Ubba: Difference between revisions

Content deleted Content added

Inline

Revision as of 00:17, 17 June 2018

Ubba was a ninth-century Viking, and one of the commanders of the Great Army that invaded Anglo-Saxon England in the 860s.^{[note 1]} The Great Army appears to have been a coalition of warbands drawn from Scandinavia, Ireland, the Irish Sea region, and the Continent. There is reason to suspect that a proportion of the Viking forces specifically originated in Frisia, where some Viking commanders are known to have held fiefdoms on behalf of the Franks. Some sources describe Ubba as dux of the Frisians, which could be evidence that he also associated with a Frisian benefice.

In 865 the Great Army, apparently led by Ívarr, overwintered in Kingdom of East Anglia, before invading and destroying the Kingdom of Northumbria. In 869, having been bought off by the Mercians, the Vikings conquered the East Angles, and in the process killed their king, Edmund, a man who was later regarded as a saint and martyr. While near-contemporary sources do not specifically associate Ubba with the latter campaign, some later, less reliable sources associate him with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom. In time, Ívarr and Ubba came to be regarded as archetypal Viking invaders and opponents of Christianity. As such, Ubba features in several dubious hagiographical accounts of Anglo-Saxon saints and ecclesiastical sites. Non-contemporary sources also associate Ívarr and Ubba with the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók, a figure of dubious historicity. Whilst there is reason to suspect that Edmund's cult was partly promoted to integrate Scandinavian settlers in Anglo-Saxon England, the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók may have originated in attempts to explain why they came to settle.

After the fall of the East Anglian kingdom, leadership of the Great Army appears to have fallen to Bagsecg and Hálfdan, who campaigned against the Mercians and West Saxons. In 873 the Great Army is recorded to have split. Whilst Hálfdan settled his followers in Northumbria, the army under Guthrum, Oscytel, and Anwend, struck out southwards, and campaigned against the West Saxons. In the winter of 877/878, Guthrum launched a lightning attack deep into Wessex. There is reason to suspect that this strike was coordinated with the campaigning of a separate Viking force in Devon. This latter army is reported to have been destroyed at [[Battle of Cynuit|Arx Cynuit]] in 878. According to a near-contemporary source, this force was led by a brother of Ívarr and Hálfdan, and some later sources identify this man as Ubba himself.

The origins of Ubba and the Great Army

In the mid ninth century, an invading Viking army coalesced in Anglo-Saxon England. The earliest version of the ninth- to twelfth-century Anglo-Saxon Chronicle variously describes the invading host as "micel here",^[10] an Old English term that can translate as "big army"^[11] or "great army".^[12]^{[note 2]} Archaeological evidence and documentary sources suggest that this Great Army was not a single unified force, but more of a composite collection of warbands drawn from different regions.^[14]

The exact origins of the Great Army are obscure.^[15] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle sometimes identifies the Vikings as Danes.^[16] The tenth-century Vita Alfredi seems to allege that the invaders came from Denmark.^[17] A Scandinavian origin may be evinced by the tenth-century Chronicon Æthelweardi, which states that "the fleets of the tyrant Ívarr" arrived in Anglo-Saxon England from "the north".^[18] With the turn of the mid-ninth century, this Ívarr (died 869/870?)^[19] was one of the foremost Viking leaders in Britain and Ireland.^[20]

The Great Army may have included Vikings already active in Anglo-Saxon England, as well as men directly from Scandinavia, Ireland, the Irish Sea region, and the Continent.^[23] There is reason to suspect that a proportion of the army specifically originated in Frisia.^[24] For example, the ninth-century Annales Bertiniani reveals that Danish Vikings devastated Frisia in 850,^[25] and the twelfth-century Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses states that a Viking force of Danes and Frisians made landfall on the Isle of Sheppey in 855.^[26]^{[note 4]} The same source,^[28] and the tenth- or eleventh-century Historia de sancto Cuthberto, describe Ubba as dux of the Frisians.^[29]^{[note 5]}

Whilst the Old English Anglo-Saxon Chronicle calls the Viking army micel here, the Latin Historia de sancto Cuthberto instead gives Scaldingi,^[33] a term of uncertain meaning that is employed three times in reference to the leadership of the Viking forces.^[34] One possibility is that world could mean "people from the River Scheldt".^[35]^{[note 6]} This could indicate that Ubba was from Walcheren, an island in the mouth of the Scheldt.^[40] Walcheren is known to have been occupied by Danish Vikings over two decades before.^[41] For example, Annales Bertiniani reports that Lothair I, King of Middle Francia (died 855) granted the island to a Viking named Herioldus in 841.^[42]

According to the same source and the ninth-century Annales Fuldenses, another Viking named Roricus was granted a large part of Frisia as a benefice or fief from Lothair in 850.^[45] As men who held military- and judicial authority on behalf of the Franks, Herioldus and Roricus can also be regarded as Frisian duces.^[46] Although it is uncertain whether Ubba was a native Frisian or a Scandinavian expatriate, if he was indeed involved with a Frisian benefice his forces would have probably been partly composed of Frisians.^[47] If his troops were drawn from the Scandinavian settlement started by Herioldus over two decades before, many of Ubba's men might well have been born in Frisia.^[48] In fact, the length of Scandinavian occupation suggests that some of the Vikings from Frisia would have been native Franks and Frisians.^[49] The considerable time that members of the Great Army appear to have spent in Ireland and the Continent suggests that these men were well accustomed to Christian society,^[50] which in turn may partly explain their successes in Anglo-Saxon England.^[48]

Viking invasion of Anglo-Saxon England

In the autumn of 865, the Anglo Saxon Chronicle records that the Great Army invaded the Kingdom of East Anglia, where they afterwards made peace with the East Anglians and overwintered.^[55] The terminology employed by this source suggests the Vikings attacked by sea.^[56] The invaders evidently gained valuable intelligence during the stay,^[57] as the Great Army is next stated to have left on horses gained from the subordinated population, striking deep into the Kingdom of Northumbria, a fractured realm in the midst of a bitter civil war between two competing kings: Ælla (died 867) and Osberht (died 867).^[58]

Late in 866 the Vikings seized York^[59]—one of only two archiepiscopal sees in Anglo-Saxon England, and one of the richest trading centres in Britain.^[60] Although Ælla and Osberht responded to this attack by joining forces against the Vikings, the chronicle indicates that their assault on York was a disaster that resulted in both their deaths.^[59]^{[note 8]} According to Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses,^[69] and Historia de sancto Cuthberto, the Northumbrians and their kings were crushed by Ubba himself.^[70]^{[note 9]}

Also that year, Annales Bertiniani reports that Charles II, King of West Francia (died 877) paid off a Viking fleet stationed on the Seine.^[75] After proceeding down the Siene towards the sea, where they repaired and rebuilt their fleet,^[76] a portion of the force is reported to have left for the district of IJssel^[77] (either Hollandse IJssel or Gelderse IJssel).^[78] Although the destination of the rest of the fleet is unrecorded, one possibility is that it participated in the sack of York. The fact that the Great Army remained in East Anglia for about a year before it attacked Northumbria could mean that it had been reinforced from the Continent during the layover.^[79] The part of the fleet that went to Frisia is later stated to have been unable to secure an alliance with Lothair. This statement seems to suggest that these Vikings had intended to acquire a grant of lands in the region, which could mean that they thereafter took part in the Great Army's campaigning across the Channel.^[80] Furthermore, Annales Bertiniani notes that Roricus was forced from Frisia the following year. This ejection could also account for the evidence of a Frisian dimension to the Great Army, and for the attestations of Ubba himself.^[81]

With the collapse of the Northumbrian kingdom, and the destruction of its regime, the twelfth-century Historia regum Anglorum,^[82] and Libellus de exordio, reveal that a certain Ecgberht (died 873) was installed by the Vikings as client king over a northern region of Northumbria.^[83] In the following year, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that the Great Army attacked Mercia, after which the Vikings seized Nottingham and overwintered there.^[84] Although the Mercian and West Saxon kings, Burgred (died 874?) and Æthelred (died 871), responded by joining forces and besieging the occupied town, both the chronicle^[85] and Vita Alfredi report that this combined Anglo-Saxon force was unable to dislodge the army.^[86] According to both sources, the Mercians made peace with the Vikings.^[85]^[86] It was probably on account of this seemingly purchased peace that the Great Army relocated to York, as reported by the chronicle, where it evidently renewed its strength for future forays.^[87]

Hagiographic association with Edmund

The earliest source to make note specific note of Ubba is Passio sancti Eadmundi, which includes him in its account of the downfall of Edmund, King of East Anglia (died 869).^[90] Almost nothing is known of this king's career,^[91] and all that remains of his reign are a few coins.^[92] The first^[93] contemporary documentary source to cast any light upon his reign is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[94] According to this account, the Great Army invaded East Anglia in the autumn of 869, before setting up winter quarters at Thetford. The chronicle relates that the kingdom was conquered and Edmund was amongst the slain.^[95]^{[note 11]}

Although the specific wording employed by most versions of the chronicle suggests that Edmund was killed in battle,^[98] and Vita Alfredi certainly states as much^[99]—with neither source making note of a martyrdom ordeal^[100]—later hagiographical accounts portray the king in an idealised light, and depict his death in the context of a peace-loving Christian monarch, who willingly suffered martyrdom after refusing to shed blood in defence of himself.^[101]^{[note 12]}

One such account is Passio sancti Eadmundi,^[113] a source that makes no mention of a battle.^[114] Whilst this source's claim that Edmund was martyred after being captured is not implausible,^[115] the fact that he came to regarded as a martyr does not negate the possibility that he was slain in battle (as suggested by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle).^[116]^{[note 14]} The apparent contradictory accounts of Edmund's demise given by these sources may stem from the telescoping of events surrounding an East Anglian military defeat and the subsequent arrest and execution of the king.^[119] In any case, surviving numismatic evidence of coins bearing Edmund's name—the so-called St Edmund memorial coinage—reveals that the he was certainly regarded as a saint about twenty years after his death.^[120]^{[note 15]}

The reliability of Passio sancti Eadmundi is nevertheless uncertain.^[126] Although this source was composed over a century after the event,^[127] it may convey some credible material as the latest useful source.^[128]^{[note 16]} Nevertheless, there is also reason to suspect that the account is little more than a collection of well-known hagiographical elements,^[131] and that the composer knew little to nothing of Edmund's demise and early cult.^[132] The lurid depictions of Viking invaders presented by Passio sancti Eadmundi appears to owe much to the author's otherwise known association with Fleury,^[133] and specifically to the account of the Viking invasion of the Loire Valley detailed by Miracula sancti Benedicti, a ninth-century work composed by the Fleurian monk Adrevaldus (fl. 860s).^[134]

Boys, and men old and young, whom he encountered in the streets of the city were killed; and he paid no respect to the chastity of wife or maid. Husband and wife lay dead or dying together on their thresholds; the babe snatched from its mother's breast was, in order to multiply the cries of grief, slaughtered before her eyes. An impious soldiery scoured the town in fury, athirst for every crime by which pleasure could be given to the tyrant who from sheer love of cruelty had given orders for the massacre of the innocent.

— excerpt from Passio sancti Eadmundi depicting Ívarr's invasion of East Anglia.^[135]^{[note 17]}

In specific regard to Ubba, Passio sancti Eadmundi states that Ívarr left him in Northumbria before launching his assault upon the East Angles in 869.^[138]^{[note 18]} If this source is to be believed, it could indicate that Ubba stayed behind to ensure the cooperation of the conquered Northumbrians.^[141] Although Vita Alfredi and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle fail to note any Viking garrisons in the conquered Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, this may merely be a consequence of their otherwise perceptible West Saxon bias.^[142]^{[note 19]} In contrast to Passio sancti Eadmundi, the twelfth-century "F" version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle specifically identifies Ubba and Ívarr as the chiefs of the men who killed the king.^[146] Whilst this identification could be derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi or the Lives of the Saints,^[147] it could merely be a mistake on the chronicler's part. In any case, later and less reliable literature covering the martyrdom associates both men with the event, revealing that this version of events was current as early as the twelfth century.^[148]^{[note 20]}

Hagiographic association with Æbbe and Osyth

Ubba is associated with the martyrdom of Æbbe, an alleged abbess of Coldingham said to have been slain by Vikings in 870.^[152] The historicity of this woman is nevertheless uncertain.^[153] The earliest accounts of the alleged events at Coldingham date to the thirteenth century. They include Chronica majora,^[154] and both the Wendover^[155] and Paris versions of Flores historiarum.^[156] According to these sources, Æbbe compelled the nuns of Coldingham to disfigure themselves to preserve their virginity from an incoming hoard of Vikings. Leading by example, Æbbe is said to have cut off her nose and upper lip with a razor. When the Viking arrived the following morning, the sight of the mutilated and bloody women repelled the raiders. Nevertheless, Ívarr and Ubba are stated to have ordered the razing of the monastery, burning to death Æbbe and her faithful nuns.^[157]

Despite many lurid twelfth-century tales of ecclesiastical devastation wrought by Vikings, the principal contemporary source for this period, the ninth- or tenth-century "A" version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, fails to note the destruction of a single Anglo-Saxon church by Scandinavians during the eighth- and ninth centuries.^[160] Although Passio sancti Eadmundi presents the invasion of East Anglia by Ubba and Ívarr as a campaign of wanton rape and murder, the account does not depict the destruction of the kingdom's monasteries.^[161] In fact, there is reason to suspect that most Anglo-Saxon monastic sites probably survived the Viking invasions of the era,^[162] and that the East Anglian Church withstood the Viking invasions and occupation.^[163]^{[note 22]}

Whilst Viking depredations of monasteries tend not to feature in sources intended for royal audiences, religious desecrations appear in sources composed for ecclesiastical audiences.^[166] There are several reasons why twelfth-century sources associate the Vikings with seemingly unhistorical atrocities against particular monasteries. For example, such depredations could explain changes in monastic observance, or the switch from monastic- to clerical observance.^[167] Stories of Viking attacks could be used as evidence of the former possession of property claimed by religious houses centuries after the fact.^[168] The ninth-century Viking onslaught may have also been a way in which twelfth-century commentators sought to explain what was regarded as monastic decay in tenth-century Anglo-Saxon England.^[169] This imagined or exaggerated religious extirpation could well have been a convenient way of accounting for the scarcity of documentary evidence concerning early religious institutions.^[170] Twelfth-century ecclesiastical historians availed themselves of sources such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle^[171] and Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[172] The fact that the latter was particularly influential to mediaeval historians is evidenced by the frequent occurrences of Ívarr and Ubba in reports of religious atrocities.^[173] To mediaeval hagiographers and historians, these two figures were archetypal Viking invaders^[174] and emblematic opponents of Christianity.^[175]^{[note 23]}

The accounts of Æbbe could be an example of such a constructed tale. The story appears be ultimately derived from the account of Coldingham preserved by the eighth-century Historia ecclesiastica.^[182] According to this source, Æthelthryth (died 679), wife of Ecgfrith, King of Northumbria (died 685), entered the monastery under the tutelage of an abbess named Æbbe (died 683?). At some point after Æthelthryth left Coldingham to found a monastery at Ely, Historia ecclesiastica reports that the monastery of Coldingham burned to the ground.^[183] This account of Coldingham's burning was later incorporated into Liber Eliensis, a twelfth-century chronicle covering the history of Æthelthryth's establishment at Ely.^[184] The account of the burning given by Historia ecclesiastica may well be the inspiration behind the tale of facial mutilation and fiery martyrdom first associated with Coldingham by the Wendover version of Flores historiarum.^[171]^{[note 24]} To twelfth-century ecclesiasts, invented tales of ninth-century violence—particularly violence inflicted by Ívarr and Ubba—may have been intended to validate the refoundation of certain religious communities.^[186]^{[note 25]}

The earliest Anglo-Saxon virgin-martyr is Osyth.^[196] A now-lost twelfth-century vita of this woman associated Ívarr and Ubba with her seventh-century martyrdom. According to this source, Ívarr and Ubba commanded the pirates who beheaded her after she refused to worship their pagan idols.^[197] This work may have been the inspiration behind the Anglo-Norman hagiography Vie seinte Osith,^[198] a composition that also attributes Osyth's killing to Ívarr and Ubba and their followers.^[199]^{[note 26]}

The Great Army after Ívarr

The obverse and reverse of an Edmund memorial coin.^[220] Although some of the moneyers' names that appear on these coins are Anglo-Saxon, many more are foreign.^[221] The names suggest that there was a significant influx of Continental emigration into Anglo-Scandinavian-controlled regions.^[222]^{[note 27]}

The history of East Anglia immediately after Edmund's demise is extremely obscure.^[230] The account of events presented by Passio sancti Eadmundi seems to show that Edmund was killed in the context of the Great Army attempting to impose authority over him and his realm.^[231] Such an accommodation appears to have been gained by the Vikings in Northumbria^[232] and Mercia.^[233] In any case, numismatic evidence appears to indicate that two client kings—a certain Æthelred and Oswald—thereafter ruled over the East Angles on behalf of the Viking conquerors.^[234]

It is at about this point that Ívarr disappears from English history.^[235] According to Chronicon Æthelweardi, died in the same year as Edmund.^[236] However, this record may partly stem from the fact that he did not take part in the subsequent war against the Kingdom of Wessex,^[237] beginning in the autumn or winter of 870.^[238]^{[note 28]} In any case, the leadership of the Great Army appears to have fallen to kings Bagsecg (died 871) and Hálfdan (died 877),^[243] the first principal Viking leaders attested by all versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle after the army's recorded arrival.^[244]^{[note 29]}

For about a year, the Great Army campaigned against the West Saxons, before overwintering in London.^[253] Late in 872, after spending nearly a year in London, the Vikings were drawn back to Northumbria, and afterwards to Mercia.^[254] By the end of 874, the kingdoms of East Anglia, Mercia, and Northumbria were finally broken.^[255] At this point, the Great Army split. Whilst Hálfdan settled his followers in Northumbria, the army under Guthrum (died 890), Oscytel (fl. 875), and Anwend (fl. 875), struck out southwards, and based itself at Cambridge.^[256] In 875, the Vikings invaded Wessex and seized Wareham. Although Alfred, King of Wessex (died 899) sued for peace in 876, the Vikings broke the truce the following year, seized Exeter, and were finally forced to withdraw back to Mercia.^[257]

Although much of Guthrum's army started to settle in Mercia,^[258]^{[note 31]} the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle^[261] and Vita Alfredi reveal that Guthrum launched a surprise attack against the West Saxons in the winter of 877/878. Setting off from their base in Gloucester, the latter source specifies that the Vikings drove deep into Wessex, and sacked the royal vill of Chippenham.^[262]^{[note 32]} It is possible that this operation was coordinated with another Viking attack in Devon that culminated in a [[Battle of Cynuit|battle at Arx Cynuit]] in 878.^[265]

Battle of Arx Cynuit

Most versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle locate the battle to Devon.^[267]^{[note 33]} Vita Alfredi specifies that it was fought at a fortress called Arx Cynuit,^[269] a name which appears to equate to what is today Countisbury, in North Devon.^[270]^{[note 34]} This source also states that the Vikings made landfall in Devon from a base in Dyfed, where they had previously overwintered.^[279] As such, the Viking army could have arrived in Dyfed from Ireland, and overwintered in Wales before striking forth into Devon.^[280]^{[note 35]}

The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not identify the army's commander by name. It merely describes him as a brother of Ívarr and Hálfdan, and observes that he was slain in the encounter.^[282]^{[note 36]} Although Ubba is identified as the slain commander by the twelfth-century Estoire des Engleis,^[284] it is unknown whether this identification is merely an inference by its author, or if it is derived from an earlier source.^[285]^{[note 37]} For example, this identification could have been influenced by the earlier association of Ubba and Ívarr in the legends surrounding Edmund's martyrdom.^[285] In any case, Estoire des Engleis further specifies that Ubba was slain at "bois de Pene"^[288]—which may refer to Penselwood, near the Somerset–Wiltshire border^[289]—and buried in Devon within a mound called "Ubbelawe".^[290]^{[note 38]}

The clash at Arx Cynuit culminated in a West Saxon victory.^[303] Whilst Vita Alfredi attributes the outcome to unnamed thegns of Alfred,^[304] Chronicon Æthelweardi identifies the victorious commander as Odda, Ealdorman of Devon (fl. 878).^[305] Most versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle number the Viking fleet at twenty-three ships,^[306] and most versions number the Viking casualties at eight hundred and forty dead.^[307]^{[note 39]} These numbers roughly give about thirty-six and a half men per ship, which is comparable to the thirty-two oared Gokstad ship, a ninth-century Viking ship unearthed in Norway.^[314]

On one hand, it is possible that the Viking commander at Arx Cynuit seized upon Guthrum's simultaneous campaigning against the West Saxons to launch a Viking foray of his from Dyfed.^[319] On the other hand, the location and timing of the engagement at Arx Cynuit may indicate that the slain commander was cooperating with Guthrum. As such, there is reason to suspect that the two Viking armies coordinated their efforts in an attempt to corner Alfred in a pincer movement after his defeat at Chippenham and subsequent withdrawal into the wetlands of Somerset.^[265] If the Vikings at Arx Cynuit were indeed working in cooperation with those at Chippenham, the record of their presence in Dyfed could also have been related to Guthrum's campaign against Alfred. As such, they could have been campaigning against Hyfaidd ap Bleddri, King of Dyfed (died 892/893) before their attack at Arx Cynuit.^[320]^{[note 40]}

It is possible that the defeat at Arx Cynuit left Guthrum overextended in Wessex, allowing Alfred's forces to assail Guthrum's exposed lines of communication.^[323] Although Alfred's position may have been still perilous in the aftermath, with his contracted kingdom close to collapse,^[259] the victory at Arx Cynuit certainly foreshadowed a turn of events for the West Saxons. A few weeks later in May, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Alfred was able to assemble his troops, and launch a successful attack against Guthrum at Edington.^[324] Following Guthrum's crushing defeat, the Vikings were forced to accept Alfred's terms for peace. Guthrum was baptised as a Christian, and led the remainder of his forces into East Anglia, where they dispersed and settled.^[325] Guthrum thereafter kept peace with the West Saxons, and ruled as a Christian king for more than a decade, until his death in 890.^[326]^{[note 41]}

Ubba and the mediaeval legend of Ragnarr loðbrók

Although Ubba and Ívarr are associated with each other by Passio sancti Eadmundi, the men are not stated to be related in any way.^[332] The earliest source claiming kinship between the two is the Annals of St Neots,^[333] an eleventh- or twelfth-century account stating that they were brothers of three daughters of Loðbrók (Lodebrochus).^[334] This source further states that these three sisters wove a magical banner named Reafan that was captured at the Arx Cynuit conflict.^[335] Although certain versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle also note the capture of a raven banner, named Hræfn ("Raven"), they do not mention any magical attributes, or refer to Loðbrók and his progeny.^[336]^{[note 43]}

Loðbrók appears to be an early reference to Ragnarr loðbrók,^[350] a saga character of dubious historicity, who could be an amalgam of several historical ninth-century figures.^[351]^{[note 44]} According to Scandinavian sources, Ragnarr loðbrók was a man of Scandinavian of royal stock, whose death at the hands of Ælla in Northumbria was the catalyst of the invasion of Anglo-Saxon England—and Ælla's own destruction—by Ragnarr loðbrók's vengeful sons.^[362] None of the saga-sources for the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók accord him a son the correponds to Ubba.^[363] The latter is only specifically attested by sources dealing with the East Scandinavian tradition.^[364] One of these sources is the thirteenth-century Gesta Danorum.^[365] According to this text, Ubba was the son of Ragnarr loðbrók and an unnamed daughter of certain Hesbernus.^[366] Gesta Danorum does not associate Ubba with Anglo-Saxon England in any way.^[367]^{[note 45]} According to the thirteenth- or fourteenth-century Ragnarssona þáttr, a source that forms part of the West Scandinavian tradition, Ívarr had two bastard brothers, Yngvarr and Hústó, who tortured Edmund on Ívarr's instructions.^[377] No other source mentions these sons.^[378] It is possible that these figures represent Ívarr and Ubba,^[379] and that the composer of Ragnarssona þáttr failed to recognise the names of Ívarr^[380] and Ubba in English sources concerned with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom.^[381]^{[note 46]}

Whilst Scandinavian sources—such as the thirteenth-century Ragnars saga loðbrókar—tend to locate the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók in a Northumbrian context, English sources tend to place them in an East Anglian setting.^[390] The earliest source to specifically associate the legend with East Anglia is Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi,^[391] a twelfth-century account depicting the Viking invasion of East Anglia in the context of a dynastic dispute.^[392] According to this source, Loðbrók (Lodebrok) was extremely envious of Edmund's fame. As such, it is Loðbrók's taunts that provoke his sons, Ívarr, Ubba, and Bjǫrn (Bern), to slay Edmund and destroy his kingdom.^[393]^{[note 48]} Although this text is heavily dependant upon Passio sancti Eadmundi for its depiction of Edmund's death, it appears to be the first source to meld the martyrdom with the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók.^[392]^{[note 49]}

By the thirteenth century an alternate rendition of the story appears in sources such as Chronica majora,^[420] and both the Wendover^[421] and Paris versions of Flores historiarum.^[422] For example, the Wendover account states that Loðbrók (Lothbrocus) washed ashore in East Anglia, where is was honourably received by Edmund, but afterwards murdered by Bjǫrn (Berno), an envious huntsman. Although the latter is expelled from the realm, he convinces Loðbrók's sons, Ívarr and Ubba, that the killer of their father was Edmund. As such, East Anglia is invaded by these two sons, and Edmund is killed in a case of misplaced vengeance.^[423]^{[note 51]} A slightly different version of events is offered by Estoire des Engleis, which states that the Vikings invaded Northumbria on behalf of Bjǫrn (Buern Bucecarle), who sought vengeance for the rape of his wife by the Northumbrian king, Osberht.^[427]^{[note 52]} On one hand, it is possible that the theme of vengeance directed at Edmund is derived from the tradition of Ælla's demise in Northumbria at the hands of Ragnarr's progeny.^[431]^{[note 53]} On the other hand, the revenge motifs and miraculous maritime journeys presented in the accounts of Edmund are well-known elements commonly found in contemporaneous chivalric romances.^[433]

There is reason to suspect that the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók originated from attempts to explain why the Vikings came to settle in Anglo-Saxon England. The core of the tradition may have been constructed as a way to rationalise their arrival without assigning blame to either side (as illustrated by the sympathetic Wendover account).^[434] As such, the legend could have been intended to jusitify Edmund's violent demise.^[435] The tales may have evolved at an early stage of Viking settlement, and may have functioned as an origin myth of the emerging Anglo-Scandinavian culture.^[436]^{[note 54]} The shared kinship assigned to Ívarr and Ubba within the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók may stem from their combined part in Edmund's downfall as opposed to any historical familial connection.^[443]

Ubba in modern popular culture

Ubba appears as a character in modern historical fiction. For example, the unnamed Danish king that appears in Alfred: A Masque, a musical play with a libretto by James Thomson (died 1748) and David Mallet (died 1765)—first presented in 1740^[449]—may be a composite of Ubba, Guthrum, Ívarr, and Hálfdan.^[450] Ubba certainly appears in Alfred the Great, Deliverer of His Country,^[451] an anonymous play that first appears on record in 1753;^[452] and The Magick Banner; or, Two Wives in a House,^[453] a play by John O'Keeffe (died 1833), first presented in 1796.^[454]^{[note 56]} He also appears in the Sketch of Alfred the Great: Or, the Danish Invasion,^[456] a ballet by Mark Lonsdale, first performed in 1798;^[457] and Alfred; An Epic Poem,^[458] a long piece of epic poetry by Henry James Pye (died 1813), published in 1801;^[459] and the similarly named Alfred, an Epic Poem, by Joseph Cottle (died 1853)^[460]—a poem almost twice as long as Pye's^[461]—first published in 1800.^[462]

Ubba later appears in Alfred the Great; Or, The Enchanted Standard, a musical drama by Isaac Pocock (died 1835),^[463] based upon O'Keeffe's play,^[464] and first performed in 1827;^[465] and Alfred the Great, a play by James Magnus, dating to 1838.^[466] He further appears in Alfred of Wessex, an epic poem by Richard Kelsey, published in 1852;^[467] and in the 1899 novel King Alfred's Viking, by Charles Whistler (died 1913);^[468] and the 2004 novel The Last Kingdom by Bernard Cornwell.^[469] Ubba is also a character in Vikings, a television series first aired on the History network in 2013;^[470] and in The Last Kingdom,^[471] a television series (based upon Cornwell's The Saxon Chronicles series of novels) first aired on BBC America in 2015.^[472]

Notes

^ Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Ubba various personal names in English secondary sources: Huba,^[2] Hubba,^[3] Ubba,^[4] Ubbe Ragnarsson,^[5] Ubbe,^[6] Ubbi,^[7] Ubbo,^[8] and Ube.^[9]
^ The earliest form of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the ninth- or tenth-century "A" version. Forms of the Old English term "mycel hæðen here", meaning "great heathen raiding-army", are accorded to the army in later versions.^[13]
^ The thirty-two painted miniatures that make up this manuscript are scenes from Passio sancti Eadmundi and De miraculis sancti Eadmundi.^[22]
^ The Viking commanders specifically associated with this event are Ubba, Hálfdan (died 877), and Ívarr.^[27]
^ The thirteenth-century Gesta Danorum makes reference to Ubbo Fresicus, a figure stated to have assisted Haraldr hilditǫnn against the forces of Hringr in the legendary Battle of Brávellir.^[30] A similarly named Ubbi fríski is attested by the thirteenth-century Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum.^[31] The character these figures represent may well be moddled after Ubba, also associated with Frisia and the Frisians.^[32]
^ Elsewhere, this river is called Scald in Old English, and called Scaldis in Latin.^[36] Other possible meanings of Scaldingi include: "shieldmen",^[37] "descendant of Scyld",^[38] and "men of the punted ship".^[39]
^ The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund may be the high point of the late-medieval cult devoted to Edmund. The work draws from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[53] The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund represents the first significant augmentation of Edmund's legend after Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi.^[54]
^ The Great Army's seizure of York is dated to 1 November (All Saints' Day) by the twelfth-century Libellus de exordio,^[61] and the thirteenth-century Wendover version of Flores historiarum.^[62] Preying upon a populated site on a feast day was a noted tactic of the Vikings. Such celebrations offered attackers easy access to potential captives who could be ransomed or sold into slavery.^[63] According to Libellus de exordio,^[64] and the twelfth-century Historia regum Anglorum, the Anglo-Saxons' attempt to recapture York took place on 21 March.^[65] The Wendover version of Flores historiarum,^[66] and Historia de sancto Cuthberto, date this attack to 23 March (Palm Sunday).^[67] Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses states that Ubba crushed the Northumbrians "not long after Palm Sunday".^[68]
^ At one point after its account of Ubba's stated victory over the Northumbrians, Historia de sancto Cuthberto expands upon the Vikings' successful campaigning across Anglo-Saxon England, and specifically identifies the Viking commanders as Ubba, dux of the Frisians, and Hálfdan, rex of the Danes.^[71] Historia regum Anglorum identifies the commanders of the Vikings in 866 as Ívarr, Ubba, and Hálfdan.^[72] Libellus de exordio states that the Vikings who ravaged Northumbria were composed of Danes and Frisians.^[73]
^ This manuscript preserves a copy of the twelfth-century La vie seint Edmund le rei.^[89]
^ During this period, the compilers of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle began the year during the autumn, in September.^[96] As such, whilst most versions of the chronicle assign Edmund's demise to the year 870, it is evident that he actually died in the autumn of 869.^[97]
^ In contrast to earlier versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the twelfth-century "E"^[102] and "F" versions make note of the king's sanctity.^[103] However, there is reason to suspect that these entries are influenced by hagiographical accounts of Edmund,^[104] and may stem from late textual additions into the chronicle.^[105] As such, these entries may not be evidence of the king's cult in the years immediately after his death.^[106]
^ The account of Edmund's martyrdom preserved by Passio sancti Eadmundi likens him to Jesus Christ^[108] and St Sebastian.^[109] Specifically, Edmund is mocked and scourged like Christ,^[108] and later tied to a tree and shot like St Sebastian.^[109] Ubba and Ívarr feature in the account of Edmund preserved by the thirteenth-century South English Legendary,^[110] a source steeped in anti-Danish sentiment.^[111] This source appears to depict the tortures inflicted upon Edmund as a way to define the English national identity in contrast to the barbarian Other.^[112]
^ For example, Oswald, King of Northumbria (died 642) was venerated as a martyr after he was slain battling seventh-century heathens.^[117] Óláfr Haraldsson, King of Norway (died 1030) was also slain in battle and later remembered as a martyr.^[118]
^ The fact that Passio sancti Eadmundi was commissioned, and later spawned the account of Edmund presented by the tenth-century Lives of the Saints, reveals that the king's cult was recognised into the late tenth- and eleventh centuries.^[121] The composer of Passio sancti Eadmundi claimed that his version of events was mainly derived from a story he had heard told by the elderly Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury (died 988). The source relates that Dunstan heard this tale, as a young man, from a very old man who claimed to have been Edmund's armour-bearer on the day of his death.^[122] Passio sancti Eadmundi^[123] and the Lives of the Saints specify that Edmund was killed on 20 November.^[124] This date was certainly commemorated by the eleventh century.^[125]
^ Passio sancti Eadmundi is the earliest hagiographical account of Edmund,^[129] and Vita Alfredi is the earliest biography of an Anglo-Saxon king.^[130]
^ This source portrays Ívarr and Ubba as agents of the Devil,^[136] as does the derivative Lives of the Saints.^[137]
^ This is the last time Passio sancti Eadmundi mentions Ubba.^[139] Whilst this source depicts the Vikings arriving in East Anglia by sea from Northumbria, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle depicts them marching across Mercia into East Anglia.^[140]
^ There does not appear to be any hagiographical reason why the composer of Passio sancti Eadmundi would have constructed a narritive in which Ubba was left behind in Northumbria.^[143] Certainly, the twelfth-century Estoire des Engleis, the earliest surviving Anglo-Norman history,^[144] notes that the Vikings left a garrison at York when the struck out at Nottingham in 867.^[145]
^ One such source is Estoire des Engleis, which implies that Ubba and Ívarr, described as kings, led the invasion of East Anglia, and further states how the apprehended Edmund was kept prisoner until their arrival.^[149] The fourteenth- to fifteenth-century Liber monasterii de Hyda also assigns the killing of Edmund to Ívarr and Ubba.^[150]
^ This miniature depicts several scenes. Whereas the first scene shows the Vikings battling against armed defenders of a burning town, the second shows mainly slaughtered unarmed inhabitants. Some of the latter are naked, which reflects the language employed by Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[159]
^ Supposed ecclesiastic devastation wrought by the Vikings has not been established by archaeology.^[164] The only ecclesiastical site proven to have suffered a detrimental effect from the Vikings is St Wystan's Church at Repton, where the Vikings are otherwise known to have overwintered in 873/874.^[165]
^ The reputation of the two may lay behind the similarly-named Yvor and Yni, noted by the twelfth-century Historia regum Britanniæ. According to this source, Yvor and Yni were closely-related Britons who failed to eject the Anglo-Saxons from Britain after launching a series of maritime invasions of the island. As a result of their failure, Historia regum Britanniæ declares that the British people thereafter became known as the Welsh.^[176] Whilst Yvor seems to correspond to the Old Norse Ívarr, the form Yni may be a garbled attempt at Ubba's name.^[177] The twelfth-century "E" version of Anglo-Saxon Chronicle claims that Ívarr and Ubba destroyed all monasteries they encountered, and specifies that they burned the monastery of Medeshamstede (Peterborough), and killed its abbot and monks.^[178] The twelfth-century chronicle of Hugh Candidus (died c.1160) also relates that Ívarr and Ubba were responsible for the annihilation of churches throughout Anglo-Saxon England, and specifies that they destroyed the monastery and monks of Medeshamstede.^[179] According to this source, which is heavily influenced by Passio sancti Eadmundi, some of the monasteries ravaged by Ívarr and Ubba remained deserted and in ruins until his own time.^[180]
^ The story of nuns self-mutilating to avoid rape at the hands of roving Vikings is not confined to Coldingham, it is also attributed to the ninth-century nuns of Fécamp across the Channel in Normandy.^[185]
^ For example, the thirteenth-century Whitby cartulary preserves a twelfth-century account of how the knight Reinfrid came to "Streoneshalc", a place that had been "laid to waste, in a ferocious devastation", by Ívarr and Ubba, "the most cruel pirates". As a result of this carnage, the accounts relates that the religious services of monks and nuns had ceased for over two centuries, and that Reinfrid was struck with compunction having observed the desolation for himself.^[187] Another example is given by the twelfth-century Chronicon ex chronicis which states that the invasions of Ívarr and Ubba were repsonsible for the flight of the Cuthbertine community of Lindisfarne.^[188] Ívarr and Ubba are also woven into the account of the monastery of Ely preserved by Liber Eliensis. If this source is to be believed, the Vikings' destruction of this religious house—in a blazing fire that consumed all of its nuns—were the reason why this formerly-flourishing ecclesiastical site became a secular community by the end of the tenth century.^[189] According to this account, the monastery's annihilation occurred in the context of Ivarr and Ubba's campaigning at the time of Edmund's downfall.^[190] Whilst this tale of fiery destruction appears to be derived from the twelfth-century Libellus Æthelwoldi,^[191] the portrayal of marauding Vikings is borrowed from sources such as Chronicon ex chronicis^[192] and Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[193] The latter account also seems to be the source for the appearance of Ívarr and Ubba in the account of the hermit Suneman, and the destruction of St Benet's Abbey, given by the fourteenth-century Chronicon Joannis Bromton.^[194] According to the thirteenth-century Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes, Suneman was martyred by invading Vikings.^[195]
^ This source also associates Ívarr and Ubba with Edmund's martyrdom.^[200] The lost vita can be reconstructed from notes dating to the sixteenth century.^[201] Ívarr and Ubba play a role in an hagiographical account of Hild, a seventh-century Anglo-Saxon saint. According to an hagiographical poem preserved by the fifteenth-century manuscript Cambridge Trinity College 0.9.38 (T), the campaigning of Ívarr and Ubba forced a certain Titus to remove Hild's relics to Glastonbury Abbey, where he became abbot.^[202] This account appears to conflate two incompatible accounts presented by the author of the twelfth-century texts Gesta pontificum Anglorum and De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesie.^[203] Whilst the former composition states that the relics were donated to Glastonbury by Edmund himself,^[204] the latter relates that the relics were brought to Glastonbury in the eighth century by Tica, a man who became Abbot of Glastonbury.^[205] Tica appears to be identical to Tyccea, an historical eighth-century ecclesiast attested in the western Anglo-Saxon England.^[206] The rampaging of Ívarr and Ubba is also noted by De sancto Oswino, an account of Oswine, King of Deira (died 651) that forms part of the fourteenth-century Sanctilogium Angliae, Walliae, Scotiae, et Hiberniae.^[207] This hagiography of Oswine appears to derive its account from Vita tertia sancti Oswini. Although the latter text fails to include Ívarr and Ubba in its version of events,^[208] the manuscript of this source—British Library Cotton Julius A.x.—contains a lacuna between folios 9 and 10 where at least one leaf has been lost.^[209] There is reason to suspect that the missing content has been preserved by Chronica majora and the Wendover and Paris versions of Flores historiarum—sources which state that Ívarr and Ubba destroyed the monastery of Tynemouth, and thereby massacred the nuns of Hild's convent who cared for Oswine's shrine.^[210] An hagiographical account of Oswine could be the source behind the account of the monastery's burning given by the sixteenth-century Collectanea of John Leland (died 1552).^[211] Although this source attributes the monastic destruction to Ívarr and Ubba, the fate of the nuns is not mentioned.^[212] Ívarr and Ubba also feature in the legend of the martyrdom of Fremund,^[213] a ninth-century saint whose historicity is also uncertain.^[214] Accounts of Fremund are not found in any Anglo-Saxon historical sources, and are preserved in later hagiographical compositions.^[215] The earliest source of the legend is a thirteenth-century manuscript Dublin Trinity College 172 (B 2 7),^[216] The best-known version of the legend is given by the fifteenth-century Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund.^[217] All versions of Fremund's vitae tell a similar tale.^[218] According to these sources, Ívarr and Ubba invaded Anglo-Saxon England and slew Edmund, after which Fremund orchestrated a miraculous avenging victory over the Vikings, and was treacherously slain afterwards.^[213] Ívarr and Ubba also play a part in the legend of Sexburga (died 674?). Specifically, according to the twelfth-century Vita beate Sexburge regine, this seventh-century East Anglian saint had a premonition of future calamities that were proved true through the invasion of Ívarr and Ubba.^[219]
^ The moneyer of this particular coin was a man named Hlodovicus–whose name is inscribed on the reverse–which could be evidence that he was a Frank.^[223] There is reason to suspect that Edmund's cult was advanced by later Anglo-Scandinavians as a way to retain authority in East Anglia,^[224] as a way to repent for his death at the hands of their Viking predecessors.^[225] It is also possible that the cult was originally promoted as a way the surviving East Anglian aristocracy attempted to oppose Anglo-Scandinavian overlordship,^[226] and that the Anglo-Scandinavian regime thereafter adopted the cult and capitalised upon it.^[227] In any case, Edmund's memorial coinage seems to have been minted under the auspices of the Anglo-Scandinavian leadership,^[228] and his cult certainly spread into the Scandinavia later in the Middle Ages.^[229]
^ Whilst there is reason to suspect that Ívarr is identical to Ímar (died 873), a Viking king later active in Ireland and northern Britain,^[239] such an indentification is uncertain.^[240] Nevertheless, if Ívarr is indeed identical to Ímar—and therefore commanded Vikings settled in the Irish Sea region before the coalescence of the Great Army in Anglo-Saxon England—it is possible that he and Hálfdan led the troops identified as Danes and that Ubba led those identified as Frisians.^[241] It is also possible that Ubba is identical to Rodulfus (died 878), a Viking attested on the Continent in the 860s and 870s. Rodulfus is recorded to have been slain in an attack on Oostergo in 873.^[242]
^ Many of the earliest Vikings attested by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are those that lost recorded battles or died in them.^[245] Such is certainly the case in Irish sources. The fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster, for example, reports the deaths of Saxólfr (died 837),^[246] Þórgísl (died 845),^[247] Hákon (died 847),^[248] and Þórir (died 848) in the 830s and 840s,^[249] before naming the first living Viking, Steinn (fl. 852), in the 850s.^[250]
^ Specifically, John Aubrey (died 1697) called it "Hubbaslow" and "Hubba's Low", and stated that it was the site "where they say that one Hubba lies buried".^[252]
^ This region of settlement came to be known as Five Boroughs:^[259] Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, and Stamford.^[260]
^ A vill was an administration unit, roughly equating to a modern parish.^[263] Chippenham appears to have been a significant settlement during the period, and might well have been a seat of the West Saxon monarchy.^[264]
^ The "B" and "C" versions of this source do not locate the conflict to any specific place.^[268]
^ Other locations have been suggested. One such place is Old Burrow (grid reference SS 7874 4928), the site of a nearby Roman fortlet.^[271] Another possible location is Castle Hill, near Beaford and Great Torrington.^[272] Another is Kenwith Castle,^[273] and another is Congresbury.^[274] The seventeenth-century Devonian topographer Thomas Westcote (fl. 1624–1636) remarked that "as many places in this county claim the honour of this victory, as cities in Greece for the birth of Homer". Westcote himself located the battle to place near Appledore, where he claimed that a cairn called "Whibbestow" sat on the site before it was lost to the encroaching sea.^[275] A close contemporary of Westcote, Tristram Risdon (died 1640), also located the site near Appledore, stating that the Danes buried Ubba on the shore in a mound called "Hubba stone". According to Risdon, although the mound of stones had washed away by the time of his writing, a form of the site's name existed near Appledore as "Wibblestone" in the parish of Northam.^[276] By the eighteenth century, it was claimed that Ubba's burial was located near Bideford, and was called "Hubblestone" and "Hubble's Stone" because of a large stone that marked the grave.^[277] The site came to called "Whibblestone" by the nineteenth century.^[278]
^ Nevertheless, the attack on Dyfed, and the actual siege of Arx Cynuit, is not noted by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[281]
^ Vita Alfredi similarly identifies the slain commander as a brother of Ívarr and Hálfdan.^[283]
^ Estoire des Engleis is otherwise known to have been partly derived from a now-non-existent early version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[286] The source nevertheless attributes the victory to Alfred himself.^[287]
^ Estoire des Engleis is the only source to assign the burial site to Ubba.^[291] The thirteenth-century Ragnars saga loðbrókar states that Ívarr was also buried in a mound. According to this source, Haraldr Sigurðarson, King of Norway (died 1066) was defeated by the English near the mound, and when William II, Duke of Normandy (died 1087) arrived on the scene he had the mound destroyed and thereby conquered the English.^[292] A somewhat similar tale concerning Ívarr's mound is given by the thirteenth-century Hemings þáttr.^[293] The tale of Ívarr's burial is paralleled by one given by Historia regum Britanniæ—which in turn seems to be derived from a tale presented by Historia Brittonum—that recounts how the Briton Vortimer, son of Vortigern, asked to be buried in a mound along the British coast to deter the Saxon invasions.^[294] According to the Distich on the Sons of Lothebrok, a series of notes preserved by the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Cambridge Pembroke College 82, Ubba was slain at Ubbelaw in Yorkshire. This source further relates that Bjǫrn (Beorn), a brother of Ubba, destroyed a church at Sheppey, violated the nuns, and was miraculously killed in an act of divine retribution, as he was swallowed alive by the ground at Frindsbury, near Rochester.^[295] A similary story is given by the thirteenth-century British Library Arundel 69.^[296] According to Liber monasterii de Hyda, Ubba met his end the same way.^[297] One possibility is that this version of events is connected to the tale of the burial mound given by Estoire des Engleis.^[298] Whilst Ubba is specifically associated with Frisia and Frisans by sources such as Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses and Historia de sancto Cuthberto, Bjǫrn is specifically associated with Frisia by the eleventh-century Gesta Normannorum ducum, which remarks that he (Bier Costae ferreae) went there and died.^[299] The later Chronicon Joannis Bromton gives a confused account of Ubba, Ívarr, and Bjǫrn (Bruern Bocard). This source seems to associate the demise of these men with the Anglo-Saxon victory at the Battle of Chippenham, but states that the surviving Danes came across Ubba's body amongst the slain, and buried him in a mound called "Hubbelow" in Devon.^[300] A similar account associating Ubba with the the same battle, and a burial mound named after him, is given by the fourteenth-century Eulogium historiarum sive temporis.^[301] Another unreliable depiction of Ubba's demise is given by Liber Eliensis, which states that he was one of the slain Viking leaders at the Battle of Ashdown.^[302]
^ The "D" and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle do not number the ships.^[308] The "B" and "C" versions state that the Vikings suffered eight hundred and sixty dead.^[309] The discrepancy can be accounted for by the similarity to the tallies when presented in roman numerals: ".dccc. + .xl." (840) compared to ".dccc. + .lx." (860).^[310] All versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle number the Viking casualties in a complex manner, stating that eight hundred "men with him" and a further forty (or sixty) "men of his army" were killed.^[311] The Old English heres, generally taken to mean "army" in this passage, may be an error for hīredes, a term for a personal retinue.^[312] As such numbers forty and sixty in these sources may well refer to Ubba's personal retinue.^[313] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not employ the term micel ("great") in its depiction of the army.^[314] Vita Alfredi numbers the Viking dead at one thousand two hundred.^[315] Chronicon Æthelweardi numbers the dead at eight hundred, and the fleet at thirty ships. This source specifically identifies the slain Viking commander as Hálfdan, describing him as the brother of Ívarr, and unlike other accounts, states that the Vikings were victorious in the affair.^[316] The twelfth-century Historia Anglorum, partly derived from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, does not name the Viking commander, but describes him as a brother of Hálfdan.^[317] Historia regum Anglorum makes no mention of any brother, and merely states that it was Ívarr and Hálfdan who fought and died in Devon.^[318]
^ Although Hyfaidd's political alignment in 877 is unknown, he was certainly an ally of Alfred by 885.^[321] The version of events given by Historia de sancto Cuthberto has it that, after the destruction of the Northumbrian kingdom, and the devastation of northern and southern England, the forces of Ubba and Hálfdan split in three. Whilst one part settled and rebuilt in the region of York, another part positioned itself in Mercia. Another part is stated to have commenced a campaigned against the South Saxons, and forced Alfred to seek refuge in a Glastonbury marsh "in great want".^[322]
^ The father of Oda, Archbishop of Canterbury (died 958) was a Viking who settled in Anglo-Saxon England with the army of Ubba and Ívarr,^[327] as evidenced by Vita Oswaldi.^[328]
^ This depiction of the Danes in this illustration contrasts the depictions of Edmund elsewhere in the manuscript, where he is presented engaging in royal activities.^[331]
^ It is possible that the association of Ubba with Ivarr given by the Annals of St Neots is derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[337] The capture of the raven banner is noted by the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[338] It is not noted by the "A"^[339] and "F" versions,^[340] or either by Vita Alfredi^[341] and Chronicon Æthelweardi.^[342] As such, it is uncertain whether the reports of a raven banner represent an historical event.^[343] The source from which the author of the Annals of St Neots drew these details is unknown.^[344] Whilst it is possible that its story is derived from the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, it is unknown why the earliest version of the chronicle fails to include this material.^[345] The notice of the banner preserved by the tenth-century "B" version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the earliest attestation of a gúþfana ("war banner") in Anglo-Saxon England. Nevertheless, this version of the chronicle dates at least a century after the event, which could mean that the banner's classification as a gúþfana is anachronistic.^[346] This entry is also the earliest record of a raven banner.^[347] It is possible that the motif of the raven banner, associated with figures such as Knútr Sveinnsson, King of England (died 1035), Siward, Earl of Northumbria (died 1055), and Sigurðr Hlǫðvisson, Earl of Orkney (died 1014), is derived from traditions concerning the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók and his asserted his family.^[348]
^ Forms of the names Ragnarr and Loðbrók are only used together for this character by Scandinavian sources,^[352] and are first used by the twelfth-century Íslendingabók.^[353] As such, there is no evidence of a figure named Ragnarr loðbrók before the twelfth century.^[354] One possible historical prototype for this literary character is Reginheri, a Viking commander recorded to have raided Paris in 845.^[355] The earliest record of a form of the name Loðbrók in English sources^[356]—and the first source to assign Ubba and Ívarr as sons of this figure—is the account of the raven banner given by Annals of St Neots.^[43] Forms of the name Loðbrók are first attested by the eleventh-century texts Gesta Normannorum ducum^[357] and Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum.^[358] Whilst the former makes note of a king named Loðbrók (Lotbrocus), the father of a Viking named Bjǫrn (Bier Costae ferreae),^[359] the latter source makes note of a man named Loðbrók (Lodparchus), the father of a Viking king named Ívarr.^[360] There is also reason to suspect that the character Ragnarr loðbrók is partly derived from a woman named Loðbróka.^[361]
^ According to this account, at one point Ubba revolted against Ragnarr loðbrók at the behest of Hesbernus, and afterwards Ragnarr loðbrók slew Hesbernus, overcame the rebellion, and reconciled himself with Ubba.^[368] Hálfdan is not identified as a son of Ragnarr loðbrók in any Scandinavian source.^[369] The first Scandinavian source to claim kinship between Ubba, Ívarr, and Loðbrók, is the twelfth-century Chronicon Roskildense.^[370] This source is also the earliest Danish source to make note of Loðbrók and his sons.^[371] According to Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum, Ubbi fríski slew Rǫgnvaldr hái at Brávellir, a man also known as Raðbarðr hnefi.^[372] This slain figure equates to Rǫgnvaldr (Regnaldus), a figure attested by Gesta Danorum who is described as a nephew or grandson of Raðbarðr (Rathbartus).^[373] The Old Norse hnefi can either mean "fist" or refer to a piece in a board game.^[374] On one hand, it is possible that the compiler of Gesta Danorum transformed this epithet into the Latin nepos, meaning "nephew" or "grandson".^[375] On the other hand, the epithet given by Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum may merely be a corruption of nepos.^[43] In any case, Gesta Danorum also accords Ragnarr loðbrók sons with the names Rǫgnvaldr (Regnaldus) and Raðbarðr (Rathbartus).^[376]
^ In some cases, the Old Norse personal names Ingvarr^[43] and Yngvarr represent Ívarr.^[382] It is possible that Hústó is a corrupt form of Hubbo, and therefore stems from a Latin source.^[43] Chronicon Roskildense seems to suffer a problem similar to that of Ragnarssona þáttr, since it accords Loðbrók with sons bearing forms of the same two names.^[383] This suggests that Ragnarssona þáttr may be partly derived from Chronicon Roskildense,^[384] or that both texts were influenced from English sources pertaining to the legend of Edmund.^[385] The thirteenth-century Annales Lundenses likewise accords Loðbrók with sons bearing forms of these names.^[386] The bastardy accorded to Yngvarr and Hústó by Ragnarssona þáttr may be a device to help explain the cruelty that they inflicted upon the saintly Edmund.^[382]
^ The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund consists of over three thousand lines of poetry, and is the most elaborate version of the legend of Edmund.^[387] It portrays the invasion of Ívarr and Ubba as an act motivated by envy of Edmund, and by the misplaced need to avenge their father's murder upon him.^[388] Whilst Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi portrays their mocking father (Loðbrók) as a foil to Edmund, the Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund portrays Loðbrók as a virtuous pagan, who disdained the rapine of his sons and admired the generosity and nobility of Edmund.^[389]
^ A similar account is given by the twelfth-century La vie seint Edmund le rei, which gives the same tale of Loðbrók's (Lothebrok) taunts, and of his jealous sons, Ívarr, Ubba, and Bjǫrn (Bern).^[394] La vie seint Edmund le rei is probably derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi, Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi, Estoire des Engleis,^[395] and the twelfth-century Roman de Brut.^[396] La vie seint Edmund le rei is the first extended account of Edmund's legend in French.^[397] Another French text making note of Ívarr and Ubba, and their part in the legend of Edmund, is the thirteenth-century Passiun de Seint Edmund,^[398] a source mainly derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[399] Passiun de Seint Edmund also states that Ívarr and Ubba were reponsible for the martyrdom of (the seventh-century Northumbrian king) Oswald.^[400]
^ Whilst Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi may owe its information on Loðbrók and Bjǫrn to Gesta Normannorum ducum, the latter account cannot be the source for the identification of Ívarr and Ubba as other sons of Loðbrók.^[401] According to Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi, Ubba possessed diabolical powers that enabled him to gain victory in battle if he was lifted above his enemies.^[402] Magical powers are also attributed to Ubba by La vie seint Edmund le rei.^[403] A similar motif is given by Ragnars saga loðbrókar, although this source instead attributes sorcerous abilities to Ívarr.^[404] Historia Anglorum accords remarkable cunning to Ívarr and extraordinary courage to Ubba.^[405] At one point, Passio sancti Eadmundi declares that, before the fateful invasion of Anglo-Saxon England, rumours of Edmund's vigour and military prowess reached Ivarr. One possibility is that this passage is the origin of the later stories of Loðbrók scorning his sons on account of Edmund's accomplishments.^[406] In any case, the earliest source to specifically associate Ragnarr loðbrók's family with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom is Íslendingabók, which attributes Edmund's demise to Ívarr, son of Ragnarr loðbrók.^[407] The source of this claim is unknown. The earliest account to identify Ívarr as a son of someone who seems to equate to Ragnarr loðbrók is Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum.^[408]
^ Over the years this conjecture evolved into local tradition, and the plaque was raised before the end of the nineteenth century. The inscription reads in part: "Stop stranger stop/Near this spot lies buried/King Hubba the Dane/Who was slayed in a bloody retreat/By King Alfred the Great".^[410] In 2009, a stone monument was raised in Appledore to commemorate this tradition of Ubba.^[411] It is sometimes romanticised that the village of Hubberston in Pembrokeshire is named after Ubba, and that he overwintered in nearby Milford Haven. There is no evidence for this assertion.^[412] Rather than being Scandianvian in origin, the name is derived from the Old Germanic personal name Hubert.^[413] The name of the town is first recorded in the thirteenth century as Hobertiston^[414] and Villa Huberti,^[415] meaning "Hubert's Farm",^[414] "Hubert's manor",^[416] and "Hubert's tūn".^[417] The village has only been known as Hubberston since the early seventeenth century.^[418] One possibility is that the town's eponym is identical to Hubertus, a man of Pembrokeshire, attested by the twelfth-century Pipe Rolls of Henry I, King of England (died 1135).^[419]
^ These thirteenth-century compositions are the earliest accounts to associate the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók's death with that of Edmund.^[424] A similar, but much later story, presented by Historia monasterii sancti Augustini Cantuariensis, relates that Edmund was the killer of a bear that was the father of Ívarr and Ubba.^[425] A version of the Wendover account is given by Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi, preserved by the fourteenth-century Oxford Bodleian Library Bodley 240. Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi is the earliest hagiographic source of Edmund's legend to present the king taking up arms against the Vikings.^[426]
^ According to this version of events, Ælla is a lowly knight who became king after Osberht had been driven from the throne by Bjǫrn's relatives.^[427] A somewhat similar version of events is presented by Chronicon Joannis Bromton and Eulogium historiarum sive temporis, sources that present Ívarr and Ubba as commanding the Danes that came overseas on behalf of Bjǫrn to topple Osberht.^[428] The mediaeval Prose Brut is another source giving a similar account.^[429] In the version of events outlined by the anonymous Narratio de uxore Aernulfi ab Ella rege Deirorum violata, Osberht is not mentioned, and it is Ælla who has committed rape during the invasion of Ívarr (Iwar) and Ubba.^[430]
^ According to Ragnars saga loðbrókar, for example, Ragnarr was killed by Ælla, who was in turn slain by Ragnarr's sons, Ívarr, Sigurðr ormr í auga, Bjǫrn járnsíða, and Hvítserkr.^[432] Whilst the figures Ívarr and Bjǫrn are alluded to in the legend of Edmund's martyrdom (under various guises as in the case of Bjǫrn), no source associates Sigurðr and Hvítserkr with the legend.^[367]
^ Similarly, the Northumbrian-focused accounts of the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók, as given by Scandinavian sources, could have originated as a way to white-wash history by relocating the tale of regicide from East Anglia to Northumbria, replacing the saintly Edmund with the obscure Ælla.^[437] Ubba appears to be the prototype of a like-named character (Ubbe) who appears in the thirteenth- or fourteenth-century Middle English Havelok the Dane.^[438] Within the tale, Ubba is closely associated with a character (Bernard Brun) who appears to correlate to Bjǫrn. Both Ubba and Bjǫrn are depicted as loyal and distinguished Danes,^[439] and there is reason to suspect that they and other characters were used to add a veneer of historicity to a story exploring the Anglo-Scandinavian contribution to the English identity.^[440] Since Ubba was otherwise widely asserted as one of the perpetrators of Edmund's martyrdom, one possibility is that he was inserted into the romance as a way to cast doubt upon any lingering anti-Danish sentiment.^[441] Much like the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók, the motif of personal revenge plays a prominent role in the tale of Havelok, with revenge used to justify Danish invasions of England.^[442]
^ The illustration depicts Alfred receiving the raven banner captured at Arx Cynuit. The scene is probably derived from the History of England, by Paul de Rapin (died 1725), which portrays the battle—and the death of Ubba—as the decisive turning-point of Alfred's struggle against the Vikings.^[445] The raven banner may be borrowed from an engraved portrait of Alfred by George Vertue (died 1756).^[446] It was after the publication of Vertue's portrait that the banner came to associated with Alfredian art.^[447] For example, it also appears in an engraved portrait of the king by B. Cole, for the New Universal Magazine of 1752; and another image by Samuel Wale (died 1786) in the 1760s. This latter depiction was published in the New History of England of 1764–1769, by John Hamilton Mortimer (died 1779); and in the New and Universal History of England of 1771–1772, by William Henry Mountague; and reused in A New and Complete History of England of 1773, by Temple Sydney; and in A New and Authentic History of England of 1777–1779, by William Augustus Russel.^[448]
^ The play was first presented as The Magick Banner; or, Two Wives in a House, and published later in 1798 as Alfred; or The Magic Banner.^[455]

Citations

^ Hervey (1907) p. 458; Horstmann (1881) p. 402 bk. 2 § 319; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).
^ Costambeys (2004b).
^ Barrow (2016); Bartlett (2016); Lewis (2016); Jordan, TRW (2015); McTurk, R (2015); Lapidge (2014); Lazzari (2014); Cammarota (2013); Emons-Nijenhuis (2013); Mills, R (2013); Gigov (2011); Pinner (2010); Finlay (2009); Ridyard (2008); Rowe, EA (2008); McTurk, R (2007); Winstead (2007); McTurk, R (2006); Fjalldal (2003); Schulenburg (2001); Foot (2000); Frederick (2000); Halldórsson (2000); Hayward (1999); Keynes (1999); Pulsiano (1999); Whitelock (1996); Gransden (1995); Townsend (1994); Rowe, E (1993).
^ Coroban (2017); Barrow (2016); Bartlett (2016); Gore (2016); Lewis (2016); IJssennagger (2015); McGuigan (2015); Pinner (2015); Downham (2013a); McLeod, SH (2011); Pinner (2010); Cawsey (2009); Edwards, ASG (2009); Finlay (2009); Hayward (2009); Ridyard (2008); Woolf (2007); McLeod, S (2006); Adams; Holman (2004); Costambeys (2004b); Crumplin (2004); Kries (2003); Halldórsson (2000); Rigg (1996); Gransden (1995); Abels (1992); Rigg (1992).
^ Parker, EC (2012); Fornasini (2009).
^ Barrow (2016); Gore (2016); Parker, E (2016); Roffey; Lavelle (2016); IJssennagger (2015); Parker, E (2014); Reimer (2014); Abels (2013); IJssennagger (2013); Parker, EC (2012); Gigov (2011); Cubitt (2009); Fornasini (2009); Rowe, EA (2008); Cubitt; Costambeys (2004); Keynes; Lapidge (2004); Kleinman (2004); Smyth (2002); Smyth (1998); Frankis (1996); Yorke (1995).
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014); Emons-Nijenhuis (2013); McLeod, SH (2011); Finlay (2009); Levy (2004); Kries (2003); Davidson; Fisher (1999); Swanton, MJ (1999); Rowe, E (1993).
^ McTurk, R (2015); IJssennagger (2013); Rowe, EA (2008); McTurk, R (2006).
^ McTurk, R (2015); McTurk, R (2007).
^ Downham (2013a) p. 13; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 27 n. 96; Sheldon (2011) p. 12, 12 n. 13; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64, 64 n. 16; Swanton, M (1998) p. 68 § 866; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 68 § 866; Thorpe (1861a) p. 130 § 866; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 14; Downham (2013b) p. 52; Downham (2012) p. 4; Sheldon (2011) p. 12.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 230; Downham (2013a) p. 14; Downham (2013b) p. 52; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 27 n. 96; Halsall (2007) p. 106; Williams, A (1999) p. 69.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 866; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; Sheldon (2011) p. 12, 12 n. 13; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 866; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 867; Swanton, M (1998) p. 69 § 866; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 § 866; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 867; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 866; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 69 § 866, 69 n. 3; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–131 § 866/867; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 866.
^ Hadley; Richards; Brown et al. (2016) p. 55; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 75–76, 79 n. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 10, 81–82, 113, 119–120; Budd; Millard; Chenery et al. (2004) pp. 137–138.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 13; Woolf (2007) p. 71.
^ McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 10, 12–13, 120–121; Woolf (2007) p. 71.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 13; Downham (2013b) p. 53; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 140; Downham (2007) p. 64; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21, asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Smyth (2002) pp. 13 ch. 21, 183, 217–218 n. 61, 224 n. 139; Conybeare (1914) p. 98 § 24 ch. 21; Cook (1906) p. 13 ch. 21; Giles (1906) p. 50; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 19 ch. 21; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 449, 449 n. 6.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 18; Downham (2013a) p. 13, 13 n. 23; Downham (2007) p. 64; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Kirby (2002) p. 173; Swanton, M (1998) p. 68 n. 5; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 n. 5; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 314–315; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 117 n. 173, 119; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Conybeare (1914) p. 156 bk. 4 ch. 2 § 1; Giles (1906) p. 25 bk. 4 ch. 2; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 30; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 427 bk. 4 ch. 2.
^ Gore (2016) pp. 62, 68 n. 70; Downham (2007) p. 64; Woolf (2007) p. 73; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.
^ Downham (2007) p. 67; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–73.
^ Williams, G (2017) p. 31; Pinner (2010) pp. 99, 100 fig. 7; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).
^ Pinner (2010) p. 98.
^ IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137–138; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 76, 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 nn. 94–95; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3, 273, 285; Downham (2007) pp. 64–65; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Woolf (2007) p. 71; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.
^ Knol; IJssennagger (2017) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137–139; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 n. 95; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Woolf (2004) p. 95; Smyth (1998) pp. 24–25; Bremmer, RH (1981).
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 210 § 850; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Nelson (1991) p. 69 § 850; Waitz (1883) p. 38 § 850; Pertz (1826) p. 445 § 850.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137, 137 n. 8, 137–138; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Bremmer, RH (1981) pp. 76–77; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223 n. 26, 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 855.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137, 137 n. 8, 137–138; Kries (2003) p. 60; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 316–317; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 113, 113 n. 148, 119; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 80, 83, 85; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 855.
^ IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; Kries (2003) pp. 60–61; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Bremmer, RH (1981) pp. 76–77; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 316–317; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223 n. 26, 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 85; Lewis (2016) pp. 18–20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McGuigan (2015) p. 21; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141, 141 n. 156; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36, 36 n. 71; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Kries (2003) pp. 59, 61; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10, 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Bremmer, R (1984) pp. 359–360, 366 n. 12; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 55; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120 n. 199; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 bk. 2 ch. 10, 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) pp. 142, 144.
^ IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 145, 145 n. 177; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 242 bk. 8, vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 84–85; Holder (1886) pp. 262–263 bk. 8; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) p. 480 bk. 8.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Rafn (1829) pp. 379–383 chs. 8–9.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 106–107.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 141–142; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Frank (2000) p. 159; Anderson, CE (1999) p. 125; Björkman (1911–1912) p. 132; Arnold (1882) pp. 200 ch. 7, 202 chs. 11–12; Hodgson Hinde (1868) pp. 141, 143; Bense (n.d.) pp. 2–3.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 22–23.
^ Anderson, CE (2016) pp. 462 n. 5, 470 n. 22; Lewis (2016) pp. 22–23; de Rijke (2011) p. 67; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Besteman (2004) p. 105; Woolf (2004) p. 95; Frank (2000) p. 159; Van Heeringen (1998) p. 245; Björkman (1911–1912).
^ Anderson, CE (2016) pp. 462 n. 5; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Woolf (2004) p. 95.
^ Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 24–25; Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17; Björkman (1911–1912).
^ Anderson, CE (2016) p. 462 n. 5; Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17; Björkman (1911–1912).
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Woolf (2007) p. 72.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Besteman (2004) p. 105; Nelson (2001) pp. 25, 41; Sawyer (2001) p. 274; Lund (1989) pp. 47, 49 n. 16.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 7; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 143; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Nelson (1991) p. 51; Lund (1989) pp. 47, 49 n. 16; Waitz (1883) p. 26 § 841; Pertz (1826) p. 438 § 841.
^ ^a ^b ^c ^d ^e McTurk, R (2015) p. 106.
^ Rafn (1829) p. 379 ch. 8; AM 1 E Beta I Fol (n.d.).
^ Lewis (2016) p. 7; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 144, 177, 177 n. 375, 199; Reuter (1992) p. 30 § 850; Nelson (1991) p. 69 § 850; Pertzii; Kurze (1891) p. 39 § 850; Waitz (1883) p. 38 § 850; Pertz (1826) p. 445 § 850.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 144, 144 n. 168.
^ IJssennagger (2015) p. 137.
^ ^a ^b Woolf (2007) p. 72.
^ IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 144.
^ McLeod, S (2013) pp. 83–84; Woolf (2007) p. 72.
^ ^a ^b Pinner (2010) pp. 161–163 fig. 53; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).
^ Frantzen (2004) pp. 66–70.
^ Bale (2009) p. 17.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 79.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 17; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 866; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 119; Pinner (2010) p. 28; Ridyard (2008) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 69; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 11; Pestell (2004) pp. 65–66; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 866; Kirby (2002) p. 173; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 867; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 866; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 196 § 866; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 867; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 866; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 866; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 866; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–131 § 866/867; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 866.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 119.
^ Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 17; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 867; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 191; Gazzoli (2010) p. 37; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 867; Kirby (2002) p. 173; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 868; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 867; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 196 § 867; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 868; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 867; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 867; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 867; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 867; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 867; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 867; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–133 § 867/868; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 867; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 867.
^ ^a ^b Gore (2016) p. 61; McGuigan (2015) pp. 21–22 n. 10; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 867; Gigov (2011) pp. 19, 43 n. 73; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 126, 185; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 867; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 11; Kries (2003) p. 52; Keynes (2001) p. 54; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 868; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 867; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 § 867; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 868; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 867; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 867; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 867; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 867; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 867; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–133 § 867/868; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 867; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 867.
^ Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 70.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 17–18; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185 n. 23, 192; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Kirby (2002) p. 173; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 n. 7; Arnold (1882) pp. 54–55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 654 ch. 21.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Giles (1849) pp. 189–190; Coxe (1841) pp. 298–299.
^ Nelson (2001) p. 38.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Arnold (1882) p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 654 ch. 21.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; South (2002) p. 85; Arnold (1885) pp. 105–106 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 489.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Giles (1849) pp. 189–190; Coxe (1841) pp. 298–299.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 18–19; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Kries (2003) p. 59; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10, 85; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 ch. 10; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 142.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 20; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; Kries (2003) p. 60; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 85; Lewis (2016) pp. 18–19; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McGuigan (2015) p. 21; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141; Crumplin (2004) pp. 65, 71 fig. 1; Kries (2003) pp. 59–60; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 bk. 2 ch. 10; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 142.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 19–20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Kries (2003) p. 61; South (2002) pp. 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Bremmer, R (1984) pp. 359–360, 366 n. 12; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 55; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120 n. 199; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 185; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 144.
^ Kries (2003) p. 55; Arnold (1885) p. 104 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 487–488.
^ Bremmer, R (1984) p. 366 n. 12; Arnold (1882) p. 54 bk. 2 ch. 6.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 143 map. 3.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 16; Gigov (2011) p. 76; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) p. 130 § 866; Waitz (1883) p. 81 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) p. 131 § 866; Waitz (1883) p. 81 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; Waitz (1883) p. 82 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 16.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 141, 165, 176; Nelson (1991) pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; Waitz (1883) p. 82 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 146, 165, 176; Nelson (1991) pp. 139–140 § 867, 132 n. 8; Waitz (1883) p. 87 § 867; Pertz (1826) p. 475 § 867.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185–186, 186 n. 28; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 70; Arnold (1885) pp. 105–106 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 489.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185–186, 185 n. 27; Arnold (1882) p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 654–655 ch. 21.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 868; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 70–71; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 868; Keynes (2001) p. 54; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 869; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–71 § 868; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 868; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 869; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 868; Giles (1914) pp. 49–50 § 868; Gomme (1909) pp. 58–59 § 868; Giles (1903) pp. 351–352 § 868; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–71 § 868; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 132–135 § 868/869; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 868; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 868.
^ ^a ^b Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 868; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 121 n. 14, 189; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 70–72; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 868; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 869; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–71 § 868; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 868; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 869; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 868; Giles (1914) pp. 49–50 § 868; Gomme (1909) pp. 58–59 § 868; Giles (1903) pp. 351–352 § 868; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–71 § 868; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 132–135 § 868/869; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 868; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 868.
^ ^a ^b Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 30; Smyth (2002) p. 16 ch. 30; Swanton, M (1998) p. 70 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 2; Conybeare (1914) pp. 101–102 § 33 ch. 30; Cook (1906) pp. 17–18 ch. 30; Giles (1906) p. 53; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 24–25 ch. 30; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 451–452.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 869; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 199; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 72; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 869; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 869; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 869; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 870; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 869; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 869; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 869; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 869; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 869; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 869/870; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 869; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 869.
^ St Edmund: 2410–2441 (n.d.).
^ Pinner (2015) p. 80 n. 29; Tuck (1990) p. 4; St Edmund: 2410–2441 (n.d.).
^ Barrow (2016) p. 84 n. 31; Bartlett (2016) p. 17; Lewis (2016) p. 20; McTurk, R (2015) p. 40.
^ Lazzari (2014) p. 63; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Campbell (1984) p. 146.
^ Mostert (2014).
^ Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 1; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; Pinner (2010) p. 28.
^ Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67; Pestell (2004) p. 66 n. 8; Gransden (2004).
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21; McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Mostert (2014); Downham (2013a) p. 15; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; Gigov (2011) pp. 19–20, 43–44; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 74, 189, 189 n. 53, 197, 197 n. 90; Bale (2009) pp. 1–2; Finlay (2009) pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; Pinner (2010) p. 28; Fornasini (2009) p. 34; Ridyard (2008) p. 61; Downham (2007) p. 65; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Adams; Holman (2004); Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Gransden (2004); Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Kirby (2002) p. 174; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 871; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 870; Gransden (1995) p. 59; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 197 § 870; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 871; West (1983) p. 223; Whitelock (1969) p. 217; Stenton (1963) p. 246; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Beaven (1918) p. 336; Conybeare (1914) pp. 140–141 § 870; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 870; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 870; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 870; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 870; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 870; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870/871.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 13; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62 n. 214; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) chs. asser's life of king alfred § 20 n. 43, notes to introduction and text § the anglo-saxon chronicle 888–900 ¶ 9; Smyth (2002) p. 221 n. 95; Whitelock (1969) p. 217; Beaven (1918).
^ Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 13; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62 n. 214.
^ [#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 213; Mostert (2014); Gigov (2011) pp. 43–44, 67; Finlay (2009) pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; Ridyard (2008) p. 61; Adams; Holman (2004); Gransden (2004); Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) p. 59; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1969) pp. 217, 221; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86.
^ Gigov (2011) p. 67; Pinner (2010) pp. 28–29; Bale (2009) pp. 1–2; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33; Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Gransden (2004); Smyth (2002) p. 17 ch. 33; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) pp. 59–60; Whitelock (1969) p. 217, 217 n. 4; Conybeare (1914) p. 102 § 34 ch. 33; Hervey (1907) pp. 4–5; Cook (1906) p. 18 ch. 33; Giles (1906) p. 54; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 26 ch. 33; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 452.
^ Bale (2009) p. 2.
^ Mostert (2014); Ridyard (2008) p. 93, 93 n. 81; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Frantzen (2004) pp. 61–66; Gransden (2004).
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) p. 71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 3; Gomme (1909) p. 59 n. 2; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870;
^ Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Finlay (2009) p. 51, 51 n. 20; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 n. 6; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 15; Finlay (2009) p. 51.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216
^ Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 104 fig. 12; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).
^ ^a ^b Jordan, TRW (2015) pp. 15–17; Lazzari (2014) pp. 48–49; Mills, R (2013) p. 37; Pinner (2010) pp. 71–72; Bale (2009) p. 3; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 58; Gransden (2004); Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Gransden (1995) pp. 29, 54; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) p. 84; Ingham (1973) p. 5; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Hervey (1907) pp. 32–37 chs. 10–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 15–16 chs. 10–11.
^ ^a ^b Lazzari (2014) pp. 42–44; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 58; Gransden (2004); Cavill (2003) p. 31; Dumville (2002) p. 254; Gransden (1995) pp. 36–37; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) p. 84; Ingham (1973) p. 5; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 34–35 ch. 10; Arnold (1890) p. 15 ch. 10.
^ Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶ 7; Pinner (2010) p. 353; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Frederick (2000) p. 63; Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234; Horstmann (1887) pp. 296–299 § 44.
^ Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶ 7, 1 n. 19.
^ Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶¶ 7–10.
^ Mills, R (2013) p. 37; Bale (2009) p. 3; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Gransden (1995) pp. 50, 54; Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Ingham (1973) pp. 4–5; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 28–39 chs. 9–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 13–16 chs. 9–11.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 197 n. 90; Ridyard (2008) pp. 66–67.
^ Mostert (2014); Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Whitelock (1969) pp. 221–222.
^ McGuigan (2015) p. 21; Ridyard (2008) p. 66; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221.
^ Lazzari (2014) p. 61; Ridyard (2008) pp. 92–93, 243; Gransden (2004); Ingham (1973) p. 3.
^ Finlay (2009) p. 57; Gransden (1985) p. 2 n. 2; Ingham (1973) p. 6.
^ Mostert (2014); Ridyard (2008) p. 66.
^ Naismith (2017) p. 290; McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 67; Gigov (2011) pp. 63–64, 69; Bale (2009) p. 2; Fornasini (2009) p. 34; Ridyard (2008) pp. 214–216; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) p. 76; Farmer (2004) § Edmund; Frantzen (2004) pp. 55–56; Pestell (2004) p. 77; Blackburn; Pagan (2002) pp. 1–2; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) p. 60; Farmer (1985) p. 39; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Grant (1978) p. 89; Blunt (1969) p. 253; Stenton (1963) p. 246, 246 n. 2.
^ Gransden (1985) p. 3.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 83 n. 28, 84; Lewis (2016) pp. 20–21; Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 2; Lazzari (2014) p. 36; Mills, R (2013) pp. 37–38; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 69–70; Gigov (2011) pp. 50 n. 82, 62; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 39; Pinner (2010) pp. 64–66; Bale (2009) p. 2; Finlay (2009) p. 52; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Ridyard (2008) pp. 63–64, 67 n. 239, 224; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Adams; Holman (2004); Frantzen (2004) p. 56; Farmer (2004) § Edmund; Gransden (2004); Cavill (2003) p. 23; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Whitelock (1996) p. 30; Gransden (1995) pp. 24, 57–58; Mostert (1987) p. 41; Farmer (1985) p. 40; Gransden (1985) p. 3; West (1983) p. 223; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Hart (1981) p. 267; Grant (1978) p. 82 n. 4; Thomson (1977) p. 25; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 6–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 3–5.
^ Gransden (1995) pp. 26, 34 n. 74; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Beaven (1918) p. 337 n. 34; Hervey (1907) pp. 36–37 ch. 9; Arnold (1890) p. 14 ch. 9.
^ Beaven (1918) p. 337 n. 34; Hervey (1907) pp. 60–61; Skeat, W (1881) pp. 314–315 ch. 32.
^ Whitelock (1969) p. 220 n. 13.
^ Gransden (1995) pp. 56–57.
^ Mostert (2014); Gigov (2011) pp. 62, 67; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 40; Pinner (2010) p. 64; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 56; Farmer (1985) p. 40; West (1983) p. 223; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219.
^ Mostert (2014); Downham (2013a) p. 15; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 40; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219, 233.
^ Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 1; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Mostert (2014); Bale (2009) p. 2; Ridyard (2008) pp. 62–63; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Farmer (1985) p. 40.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 49.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 64; Ridyard (2008) pp. 212–213; Cavill (2003); Smyth (2002) p. 204; Gransden (1985) pp. 7–8.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 33; Cavill (2003) p. 41; Smyth (2002) pp. 135, 204; Gransden (1985) pp. 7–8.
^ Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) p. 84; Frantzen (2004) p. 61.
^ Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) pp. 84–85; de Certain (1858) pp. 71–76 chs. 33–34.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 101; Frantzen (2004) pp. 56–57; Hervey (1907) pp. 20–21 ch. 5; Arnold (1890) pp. 9–10 ch. 5.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 84; Jordan, TRW (2015) pp. 10–11; Gransden (1995) p. 25; Ingham (1973) pp. 4–5.
^ Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 11; Lazzari (2014) p. 49; Cammarota (2013) pp. 98, 100 n. 56; Hervey (1907) pp. 62–63; Skeat, W (1881) pp. 316–317 ch. 32.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 145, 202; Ridyard (2008) p. 68; McLeod, S (2006) p. 150 n. 57; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) pp. 82–83, 83 n. 11; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–220, 223; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 18–21 ch. 5; Arnold (1890) pp. 8–10 ch. 5.
^ Grant (1978) p. 83 n. 11.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Ridyard (2008) p. 66; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 871; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 870; Gransden (1995) p. 58; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 871; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 870; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 870; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 870; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 870, 18–21 ch. 5; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 870; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 870; Arnold (1890) pp. 8–10 ch. 5; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 870/871; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 202–203, 202–203 n. 124.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 202.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 202–203 n. 124.
^ Levy (2004) p. 273; Freeman (1996) p. 188.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 202, 202 n. 123; Short (2009) pp. 155–158 §§ 2835–2841; McLeod, S (2006) p. 150 n. 57; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 91–92 §§ 2837–2843; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 117 §§ 2837–2843; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 763; Wright (1850) pp. 155–158 §§ 2837–2843.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18; McTurk, R (2015) p. 213; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 67; Gigov (2011) pp. 19–20; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Finlay (2009) p. 51, 51 n. 20; Adams; Holman (2004); Costambeys (2004b); Kries (2003) pp. 52, 60; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Swanton, M (1998) p. 70 n. 2; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 6; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315, 319–320; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119; Whitelock (1969) p. 223; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Gomme (1909) p. 59 n. 3; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 80, 82–83; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 n. 6; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870, 43 n. 8.
^ Finlay (2009) p. 51.
^ Whitelock (1969) p. 223.
^ Short (2009) pp. 155–161 §§ 2859–2936; Whitelock (1969) pp. 224–225; Hervey (1907) pp. 126–133 §§ 2861–2938; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 763–764; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 92–94 §§ 2861–2938; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 118–122 §§ 2861–2938; Wright (1850) pp. 98–101 §§ 2861–2938.
^ Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 374–375; Edwards, E (1866) p. 10 ch. 5; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 489 ch. 5.
^ Tretero (1584).
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Pulsiano (1999) pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28.
^ Thacker (2004); Hunt (1888).
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Schulenburg (2001) p. 169; Anderson, AO (1908) pp. 61–62; Luard (1872) pp. 391–392.
^ Schulenburg (2001) pp. 146–147, 169; Anderson, AO (1908) p. 61 n. 1; Giles (1849) pp. 191–192; Coxe (1841) pp. 300–302.
^ Luard (2012) pp. 432–433; Anderson, AO (1908) p. 61 n. 1; Yonge (1853) pp. 409–410.
^ Cross (2017) p. 169; Skinner (2017) p. 115; Sigurdson (2014) p. 253; Schulenburg (2006); Farmer (2004) § Ebbe the Younger; Schulenburg (2001) pp. 146–147; Pulsiano (1999) pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28; Horner (1994) p. 671; Pistono (1989) p. 38; Hunt (1888).
^ Pinner (2010) pp. 99, 100 fig. 8, 101; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).
^ Pinner (2010) p. 101.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 80–81.
^ Cross (2017) p. 163; Barrow (2016) pp. 84–85.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 81; Barrow (2009).
^ Pestell (2004).
^ Pestell (2004) p. 73.
^ McLeod, S (2013) p. 67.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 91–92.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 92.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 92; Pestell (2004) pp. 75–76.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 92; Gransden (2008) p. 278.
^ Pestell (2004) p. 76.
^ ^a ^b Barrow (2016) p. 93.
^ Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) p. 93.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 93; Bartlett (2016) pp. 17–18.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 17; Hayward (1999) p. 111.
^ Parker, EC (2012) p. 96; Frankis (1996) pp. 234–235.
^ Reeve; Wright (2007) pp. 280 bk. 11 chs. 206–207, 281 bk. 11 ch2. 206–207; Frankis (1996) p. 235.
^ Frankis (1996) p. 235 n. 15.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 88; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; McLeod, S (2013) p. 67; Finlay (2009) p. 50–51, 51 n. 19; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) p. 71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 6; Beaven (1918) p. 336; Gomme (1909) p. 59, 59 n. 4; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 135 § 870, 137 § 870.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 89.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 89; Gransden (2008) p. 278.
^ Gorman (2011) p. 117 fig. 2.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 93; Pestell (2004) p. 72.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 93; Ridyard (2008) p. 53; Thacker (2004); Sellar (1917) pp. 259–263 bk. 4 ch. 19, 281–284 bk. 4 ch. 25; Giles (1903) pp. 204–207 bk. 4 ch. 19, 220–223 bk. 4 ch. 25; Plummer (1896) pp. 243–246 bk. 4 ch. 17 (19), 262–266 bk. 4 ch. 23 (25).
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 78 n. 3, 93; Fairweather (2005) pp. 40–41 bk. 1 ch. 14; Blake (1962) p. 31 bk. 1 ch. 14.
^ Cross (2017) p. 169; Venarde (1999) p. 29; Gallia Christiana (1970) p. 201.
^ Cross (2017) pp. 166–167; Barrow (2016) p. 93.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 91; Reid (1987) pp. 123, 197; Smith, AH (1968) pp. 10–11 n. 4; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 189; Atkinson (1879) pp. xxvii, 1 ch. 1.
^ Bartlett (2016); p. 18; Forester (1854) pp. 111–112; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 253; Thorpe (1848) pp. 152–153.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 77–78, 89; Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Ridyard (2008) p. 184, 184 n. 39; Blake (1962) p. 53–56 ch. 39–41.
^ Ridyard (2008) p. 182, 182 n. 29; Fairweather (2005) pp. 71–72 ch. 39; Blake (1962) pp. 53–54 bk. 1 ch. 39.
^ Cross (2017) pp. 165–166; Barrow (2016) p. 77, 77 n. 2; Fairweather (2005) p. 487 ch. 1; Pestell (2004) p. 72; Blake (1962) p. 396 ch. 1.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 77, 89.
^ Barrow (2016) pp. 77–78, 89; Blake (1962) p. 53 n. 1.
^ Licence (2004); Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) p. 913.
^ Licence (2004); Ellis (1859) p. 312.
^ Pulsiano (1999) p. 17.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 90, 90 n. 69; Campbell (1984) pp. 147–148; Bethell (1970) pp. 88, 120; Toulmin Smith (1910) p. 168; Hunt (1895).
^ Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Barrow (2007); Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) p. 317 n. 27; Zatta (1999) p. 376 n. 27; Barrow (1987) pp. 178, 185.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 384–389 §§ 762–839; Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234; Bethell (1970) p. 88; Baker (1911) pp. 480, 491–492 §§ 761–838.
^ Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 384–389 §§ 762–777, 385 n. 31; Baker (1911) pp. 480, 491 §§ 761–776.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Barrow (2007); Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 304 n. 1, 307 n. 5; Zatta (1999) p. 368 n. 5; Barrow (1987) p. 177; Bethell (1970) pp. 75–76, 76–77 n. 1; Baker (1911) p. 478; Toulmin Smith (1910) pp. 167–172; Hunt (1895).
^ Rigg (1996) pp. 13, 15, 31 §§ 552–561.
^ Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40–41.
^ Hadley (2009) p. 119; Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40; Robinson (1921) p. 19; Newell (1903) p. 481; Migne (1899) p. 1546; Hamilton (1870) p. 198 bk. 2 ch. 91.
^ Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40–41; Robinson (1921) pp. 19, 37; Newell (1903) p. 481; Migne (1899) p. 1693.
^ Sims-Williams (1990) pp. 224–229.
^ Hayward (1999) p. 138 n. 282; Horstmann (1901) p. 268.
^ Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) p. 138 n. 282; Raine (n.d.) pp. 1–59.
^ Hayward (1999) pp. 111 n. 138, 137, 138 n. 282.
^ Foot (2000) p. 72, 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) pp. 111, 111 n. 138, 138 n. 282; Luard (2012) pp. 582–583; Luard (1872) p. 531; Yonge (1853) pp. 548–549; Giles (1849) p. 319; Coxe (1841) pp. 504–505.
^ Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) p. 137 n. 277.
^ Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hearnii (1774) p. 114.
^ ^a ^b Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 101.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 105; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 99; Pinner (2010) p. 164; Farmer (2004) § Fremund; Townsend (1994) p. 2; Rigg (1992) p. 182.
^ Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 99; Townsend (1994) p. 2.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 107; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 100, 100 n. 10; Pinner (2010) p. 167; Townsend (1994) p. 3; Horstmann (1901) pp. 689–698.
^ Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) pp. 100–101; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440; Hardy (1862b) pp. 523–524 § 1094.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 108; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 101.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Hardy (1862a) pp. 360–361 § 845.
^ Keary; Poole (1887) p. 119 § 431, pl. 18 fig. 1.
^ Naismith (2017) p. 292; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 153–154, 154 n. 229; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) p. 319; Smart (1979) p. 22; Keary; Poole (1887) p. 97.
^ Naismith (2017) p. 292; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 154; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) p. 319.
^ Keary; Poole (1887) p. 97.
^ McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Pinner (2010) p. 31; Bale (2009) p. 2; Finlay (2009) p. 55; Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79; Blackburn; Pagan (2002) p. 2.
^ McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Mostert (2014); Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Parker, EC (2012) p. 21; Gigov (2011) p. 64; Pinner (2010) p. 30; Bale (2009) p. 25; Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217, 223; Frantzen (2004) p. 275 n. 20; Abels (1992) p. 32.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 31; Finlay (2009) p. 54; Ridyard (2008) pp. 213–214; Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79.
^ Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217, 223; Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79.
^ Naismith (2017) p. 284; Pinner (2010) p. 31; Ridyard (2008) pp. 215–216, 223; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) pp. 319–320; Frantzen (2004) p. 275 n. 20; Pestell (2004) p. 77; Abels (1992) p. 32.
^ Mostert (2014); Pinner (2010) p. 25; Finlay (2009) p. 57; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) p. 79 n. 80.
^ Ridyard (2008) p. 211.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 197; Ridyard (2008) pp. 66, 68–69, 94; McLeod, S (2006) pp. 150–151; Kirby (2002) p. 174; Gransden (1995) p. 26.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21; Abels (2013) p. 125; Costambeys (2004a); Abels (1992) p. 33 n. 48.
^ Abels (2013) p. 125; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 74; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Abels (1992) p. 33 n. 48.
^ Naismith (2017) pp. 147, 150 tab. 10, 164 287; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 188–189, 194–195; Pestell (2004) pp. 66 n. 7, 78; Kirby (2002) p. 174; Keynes (2001) p. 54.
^ Abels (2013) p. 125; Downham (2007) p. 66; Stenton (1963) p. 247.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 22; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 42, 46–47, 213; Downham (2013a) p. 16 n. 33; Downham (2011) p. 192; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 127; Downham (2007) p. 66; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33 n. 61; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315, 319; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 117 n. 174; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223, 227 n. 49; Barker (1967) p. 82; Giles (1906) p. 26 bk. 4 ch. 2; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 428 bk. 4 ch. 2.
^ Downham (2007) p. 66; Costambeys (2004b).
^ Costambeys (2004b).
^ Lewis (2016) p. 22; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 42, 46, 49; Downham (2013a) p. 16, 16 n. 33; Downham (2011) p. 192; Gigov (2011) pp. 24–25; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128; Downham (2007) p. 66; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Jaski (1995) p. 318 n. 29; Brooks (1979) p. 6, 6 n. 22; Ó Corráin (1979); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93, 117–119; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Stenton (1963) pp. 247–248.
^ Downham (2011) p. 192; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128; Downham (2007) p. 66; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Jaski (1995) p. 318 n. 29; Ó Corráin (1979); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93, 118; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Stenton (1963) p. 248.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 142, 146.
^ Lewis (2016); Reuter (1992) p. 72 § 873; Nelson (1991) p. 184 § 873; De Simon (1909) p. 32 § 873; Pertzii; Kurze (1891) p. 80 § 873; Waitz (1883) p. 124 § 873; Pertz (1826) p. 496 § 873.
^ Holm (2015); Abels (2013) p. 125; Yorke (1995) p. 109.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 123; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316.
^ Woolf (2007) p. 73.
^ Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 35; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 837.9; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 837.9; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.
^ Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 36; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 845.8; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 845.8; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.
^ Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 36; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 847.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 847.4; Anderson (1922) p. 278, 278 n. 1.
^ Kulovesi (2017) p. 10; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 848.5; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 848.5; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12; Anderson (1922) p. 278, 278 n. 5.
^ The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 852.3; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 852.3; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.
^ King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966) p. 82.
^ ^a ^b Burl (2013); Burl (2002) p. 107; Hoare (1975) pt. 1 pp. 99–100; King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966) p. 73; Keiller; Piggott; Passmore; Cave (1938) p. 123 fig. 1; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 2; Daniell (1894) p. 6; Jackson (1862) p. 74 n. 1; Thurnam (1857) pp. 67, 71.
^ Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 72–73; Costambeys (2004a).
^ Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 73–74; Costambeys (2004a).
^ Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 74–75.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 20; Downham (2013a) p. 22; Costambeys (2008); Ridyard (2008) p. 211; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 75; Costambeys (2004a); Keynes (2001) p. 54.
^ Downham (2013a) pp. 22–23; Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 75–76.
^ Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.
^ ^a ^b Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.
^ Higham (2014); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Kirby (2002) p. 175; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 61 § 879; Williams, A (1999) p. 70; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–75 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; Taylor (1983) pp. 36–37 § 879; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 74 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.
^ Baker; Brookes (2013) pp. 217, 240; Downham (2013a) p. 23; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 52; Smyth (2002) pp. 25 ch. 52; 185–187, 225 nn. 146–147; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 9; Conybeare (1914) p. 109 § 52 ch. 52; Cook (1906) pp. 26–27 ch. 52; Giles (1906) pp. 59–60; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 40 ch. 52, 25; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 457.
^ Corèdon; Williams (2004) p. 290.
^ Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 240.
^ ^a ^b Gore (2016) pp. 62–64; Abels (2013) p. 154; Downham (2013a) pp. 23–24; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Downham (2007) p. 204; McLeod, S (2006) pp. 153 n. 72, 154, 154 n. 77; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) chs. introduction ¶ 11, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 164; Kirby (2002) pp. 175, 178; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Kirby (1979).
^ Gore (2016) p. 62; Gore (2004) p. 37; Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 32; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Gigov (2011) p. 77; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Gore (2004) p. 37; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Smyth (2002) p. 226 n. 157; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.
^ O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 15; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146 § 878/879.
^ Stone (2017) p. 19; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) p. 124; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Baker; Brookes (2013) pp. 59 n. 15, 65, 206–207, 332; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Townsend (2008) pp. 66, 73 n. 31; Haslam (2005) p. 138; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Mills, AD (2003) § countisbury; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 106, 117, 122, 226 n. 161; Williams, A (1999) p. 77; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Karlström (1929) p. 68; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.
^ Stone (2017) p. 19; Bartlett (2016) p. 18 n. 22; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 138 fig. 28, 332, 372 n. 38; Abels (2013) p. 154; Downham (2013a) p. 24; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Haslam (2005) pp. 133, 138; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 101; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Mills, AD (2003) § countisbury; Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) pp. 122, 226 n. 164; Williams, A (1999) p. 77; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93.
^ ^a ^b Stone (2017) p. 19.
^ Gore (2016) p. 62; Haslam (2011) p. 202.
^ Gore (2016) p. 62.
^ Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 206.
^ Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 263, 263–264 n. 5, 264 n. 6; Westcote (1845) p. 342 bk. 4 ch. 28.
^ Thurnam (1857) p. 84; Risdon (1811) pp. 424–425.
^ Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 264; Some Account of Biddeford (1755) p. 446.
^ Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 264, 264 n. 5; Risdon (1811) pp. 424–425; Moore (n.d.) p. 104.
^ Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 32; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 125; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) p. 26 ch. 54; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 58; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 83, 125; Downham (2007) p. 71.
^ Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Smyth (2002) p. 226 n. 157; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 262 n. 54; Wright (1850) p. 108 n. 3148.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 41, 43–44; Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 76–77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 123, 125, 127, 127–128 n. 63; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) pp. 68 n. 25, 71, 204; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; Woolf (2007) p. 73; McLeod, S (2006) p. 153 n. 72; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Kries (2003) p. 71 n. 32; Smyth (2002) pp. 226 nn. 157–159, 227 n. 165; O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) pp. 200 § 878; Gransden (1995) p. 58; Rowe, E (1993); Brooks (1979) p. 4; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315–316, 322; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 117 n. 173, 119–123; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223, 227; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Lukman (1958) p. 58; Bell (1938) p. 193; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 178; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 80 n. 1; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 124, 187, 226 n. 159; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 85; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18 n. 22; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 33; Parker, E (2016) pp. 437–438; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 45, 246–247; Downham (2013a) p. 24 n. 75; Gigov (2011) pp. 21, 24; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Short (2009) p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Downham (2007) p. 68 n. 25; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 11; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 14; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119 n. 192; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) pp. 141–142; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.
^ ^a ^b Lewis (2016) pp. 33–34; Downham (2013a) p. 24 n. 75; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Downham (2007) p. 68 n. 25; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 11; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 14; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 34; McTurk, R (2015) p. 45; Spence (2013) p. 9; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21; Woolf (2007) p. 72 n. 8.
^ Lavelle (2016) p. 137 n. 31; Lewis (2016) p. 33; Short (2009) p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 246–247; Short (2009) pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Bell (1938) pp. 193–195; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 247.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Parker, E (2016) pp. 437–438; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 246–247; Parker, EC (2012) p. 100; Short (2009) pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Whitelock (1969) p. 228 n. 58; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) pp. 141–142; Bell (1938) pp. 193–194; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 438; Parker, EC (2012) p. 100.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 438; McTurk, R (2015) p. 246; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 100–101; Olsen (1906–1908) p. 169 ch. 18/19; Rafn (1829) p. 294 ch. 19.
^ Faulkes (2016) pp. 34, 42; Parker, E (2016) p. 438 n. 40; Parker, EC (2012) p. 101; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 82.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 246; Reeve; Wright (2007) pp. 132 bk. 6 ch. 102, 133 bk. 6 ch. 102.
^ Williamson (2017) p. 1103; Whitelock (1969) p. 228; James, MR (1905) p. 71; Swan; Roberson (n.d.).
^ Bell (1938) p. 195; Hervey (1907) pp. 162–165.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18, 18 n. 21; Whitelock (1969) p. 228 n. 58; Hervey (1907) pp. 374–375; Edwards, E (1866) p. 10 ch. 5; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 487 ch. 5.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18.
^ Parker, EC (2012) p. 102 n. 259; van Houts (1984) pp. 113, 113 n. 39, 116; Marx (1914) p. 17 bk. 1 ch. 10/11.
^ Bell (1938) p. 194; Thurnam (1857) pp. 81–82, 82 n. 4; Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) p. 809.
^ Bell (1938) pp. 194–195; Haydon (1863) pp. 7–8 ch. 82.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Fairweather (2005) p. 72 bk. 1 ch. 39; Blake (1962) p. 54 bk. 1 ch. 39.
^ Wormald (2006); Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86.
^ Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) p. 124; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.
^ Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) pp. 124–125, 136 n. 18; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 164; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Conybeare (1914) p. 161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; Giles (1906) p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 68; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 432 bk. 4 ch. 3.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 32; Gigov (2011) p. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20, 123; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Nelson (2001) p. 39; O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 76 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 10.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) p. 43; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Downham (2013a) p. 24; Gigov (2011) p. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) pp. 187, 226 n. 162; Nelson (2001) p. 39; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 76–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878, 200 nn. 17–18; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 76–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 11.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 § 878; Bately (1991) p. 60; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) p. 147 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 10.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 24; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) pp. 187, 226 n. 162; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 nn. 17–18; Bately (1991) p. 60; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146 § 878/879; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 11.
^ Smyth (2002) p. 187.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18.
^ Smith, JJ (2009) pp. 131 n. 1, 162–163; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 2; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18.
^ Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99.
^ ^a ^b McLeod, SH (2011) p. 20.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 24; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 187; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18; Bately (1991) p. 97; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.
^ Lavelle (2016) pp. 124–125; Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 43–44, 46; Downham (2013a) p. 22 n. 67; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128 n. 63; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 322; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 120–122, 120 n. 196; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 nn. 16, 18; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 178 n. 11; Conybeare (1914) pp. 160–161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; Giles (1906) p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 68; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 431–432 bk. 4 ch. 3.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 33; Arnold (1879) p. 147 bk. 5 ch. 8; Forester (1853) p. 156 bk. 5.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 32–33; Arnold (1885) pp. 83 ch. 76, 111–112 ch. 95; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 475–476, 493.
^ Abels (2013) p. 154.
^ Downham (2007) p. 204.
^ Downham (2007) pp. 204–205.
^ Lewis (2016) pp. 19–20; Crumplin (2004) pp. 44, 44 n. 44, 71 fig. 1; South (2002) pp. 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Arnold (1882) p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 144.
^ Kirby (2002) p. 175.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) pp. 233–234 § 878; Gigov (2011) p. 77; Smith, JJ (2009) pp. 130–131; Downham (2007) p. 71; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Irvine (2004) pp. 50–51 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 18; Kirby (2002) p. 175; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Williams, A (1999) pp. 70–71; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 76–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 § 878; Conybeare (1914) pp. 143–144 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) pp. 63–64 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–149 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) pp. 64–65 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 47 § 878.
^ Downham (2013a) p. 24; Hadley (2009) p. 112; Costambeys (2008); Ridyard (2008) pp. 211–212; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 76–77; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶¶ 18–19; Keynes (2001) p. 57; Sawyer (2001) p. 276; Williams, A (1999) p. 71.
^ Costambeys (2008); Williams, A (1999) p. 71.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 21, 21 n. 6; Roffey; Lavelle (2016) p. 8; Lapidge (2014); McLeod, S (2013) p. 84 n. 96; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 282; Cubitt (2009) p. 403; Costambeys (2004b); Cubitt; Costambeys (2004); Gransden (1995) p. 58; Clark (1983) p. 13, 13 n. 86; Hart, C (1982) p. 571; Whitelock (1945) p. 169.
^ Cubitt (2009) p. 403; Costambeys (2004b); Gransden (1995) p. 58; Clark (1983) p. 13, 13 n. 86; Hart, C (1982) p. 571; Raine (1879) p. 404.
^ Pinner (2010) pp. 156 fig. 50, 157, 161–163 fig. 53; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).
^ Cawsey (2009) pp. 382–383.
^ Pinner (2010) p. 157.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Finlay (2009) p. 48; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Fjalldal (2003) p. 101 n. 3; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 58–59; Whitelock (1969) p. 227.
^ Finlay (2009) p. 48.
^ IJssennagger (2015) p. 137 n. 8; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 45, 106; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 94, 98; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 60; Finlay (2009) p. 48; Hayward (2009) p. 72 n. 36; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Kries (2003) p. 60; van Houts (1984) p. 115, 115 n. 46; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 108; Whitelock (1969) pp. 224, 228; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 141; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 178; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 138; Gale (1691) p. 167.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; Britt (2014) p. 140; Parker, E (2014) pp. 488–489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 94, 98; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 39; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Hayward (2009) p. 72 n. 36; Orchard (2001) p. 168; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 n. 14; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 38; Dumville; Lapidge (1985) p. 78; van Houts (1984) p. 115, 115 n. 46; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 108, 108 n. 113, 119 n. 191; Whitelock (1969) pp. 227–228; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 141; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 176; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 138, 266; Gale (1691) p. 167.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; Britt (2014) pp. 139–140; Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; McLeod, S (2013) p. 65; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94; Gigov (2011) p. 20; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Wild (2008a) p. 209; Wild (2008b) p. 42; Halsall (2007) p. 200; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Hudson (2002) p. 249; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Orchard (2001) p. 168; Hart, C (2000) p. 141; Williams, A (1999) p. 86; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 201, 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 38; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119 n. 191; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Bell (1938) p. 195; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 175; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878, 63 n. 2; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 77 § 878; Cleasby; Vigfusson (1874) p. 281 § hrafn; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 46–47 § 878, 46 n. 12.
^ Barrow (2016) p. 84 n. 31.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 33 n. 11; McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; McLeod, S (2013) p. 65 n. 20; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94, 94 n. 227; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 38, 52; Gomme (1909) p. 63 n. 2; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 12.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 33 n. 11; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Halsall (2007) p. 290 n. 117; Smyth (2002) pp. 174, 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 52, 60; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Bell (1938) p. 195; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266.
^ Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Lukman (1958) p. 140.
^ Smyth (2002) pp. 174, 227 n. 165, 249 n. 127; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 60.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 52, 60.
^ McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253.
^ Kries (2003) p. 73 n. 68; Bately (1991) p. 38; Dumville; Lapidge (1985) p. 78 n. 26; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266.
^ Bately (1991) pp. 38–39.
^ Hart, C (2000) p. 141.
^ Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94.
^ Parker, EC (2012) pp. 93–99.
^ Pinner (2010) pp. 161–163 fig. 53; Yates Thompson MS 47 (n.d.).
^ Whitelock (1996) p. 228; van Houts (1993).
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 1; Schulte (2015); Rowe, EA (2008) p. 347; Rowe, E (1993); McTurk, RW (1976) p. 111.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 7.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6–7; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 298; Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39, 55; Finlay (2009) p. 45; Grønlie (2006) p. 3 ch. 1; McTurk, R (2006) pp. 682–683; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 309; van Houts (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 115; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 95, 108; Íslendingabók Sögur (1843) p. 4 ch. 1.
^ McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 4, 47–49; Schulte (2015); Gigov (2011) pp. 28–36; Grønlie (2006) p. 16 n. 10; McTurk, R (2007) p. 57; McTurk, R (2006) pp. 681, 683; McTurk, R (1993); Rowe, E (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 114; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 287–288; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93–97, 111.
^ Kries (2003) p. 73 n. 68.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6, 14, 35; McTurk, R (2007) pp. 60–61; van Houts (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 114.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 14–15, 35, 45, 96, 247; Parker, EC (2012) p. 102 n. 259; Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39; McTurk, R (2007) pp. 60–61; van Houts (1984) pp. 112–113, 112–113 n. 33, 113 n. 34; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 107, 107 n. 103, 108; Marx (1914) pp. 5–6 bk. 1 ch. 1/2, 8 bk. 1 ch. 4/5.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 11, 15, 35, 40, 45, 105; Finlay (2009) p. 47 n. 8; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; van Houts (1984) pp. 114, 115, 115 n. 45; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120–121; Schmeidler (1917) pp. 39–40.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 15, 35, 45–46, 48–50, 247; Schulte (2015); Gigov (2011) pp. 36–39, 60–61; McTurk, R (2007); Pernille; Schjødt; Kristensen (2007) p. x; McTurk, R (2006); McTurk, R (1993); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 94 n. 14, 103–104.
^ Whitelock (1969) p. 226.
^ Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 224; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682.
^ McTurk, R (2006) p. 682.
^ IJssennagger (2015) p. 137 n. 8; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 40, 78, 154, 226; Gigov (2011) p. 17; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 pp. 285–287 bk. 9; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95 n. 21; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; McKeehan (1933) p. 990; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 69–71, 82–83; Holder (1886) pp. 306–310 bk. 9; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) pp. 550–556 bk. 9.
^ ^a ^b Whitelock (1969) p. 227.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 83; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 pp. 287–289 bk. 9; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 69–71, 82–84; Holder (1886) pp. 309–312 bk. 9; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) pp. 556–560 bk. 9.
^ McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95 n. 21.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 30; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 105–106; Gigov (2011) p. 57; Finlay (2009) p. 48 n. 10; Olrik (1898) pp. 10–11.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 105.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; Rafn (1829) pp. 382–383 chs. 8–9.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 240 bk. 8, vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; Holder (1886) p. 260 bk. 8; Elton (n.d.) p. 476 bk. 8.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.
^ Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) p. 17; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 285 bk. 9; Holder (1886) p. 306 bk. 9; Elton (n.d.) p. 550 bk. 9.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 16, 18, 26–27, 58–59; Waggoner (2009) pp. 70 ch. 3, 111 n. 14; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355, 355 n. 9; Fjalldal (2003) p. 78; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 54, 58–59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) p. 230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 181–183, 185; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 74, 84; Rafn (1829) p. 354 ch. 3.
^ Waggoner (2009) p. 111 n. 14; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 183.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 16, 26–27, 57–59; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 58–59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) p. 230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 182–183; Jónsson (1923) p. 828; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 57–59; Waggoner (2009) p. 111 n. 14; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355; Halldórsson (2000) p. 59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) pp. 230–231; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 182–183; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.
^ ^a ^b Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355.
^ Lewis (2016) p. 30; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 57–59; Olrik (1898) pp. 10–11.
^ Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9.
^ Gigov (2011) p. 57.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 105; Inde ab Anno (1892) p. 197 § 856.
^ Pinner (2010) pp. 51–52, 137; Sisk (2010) p. 350 n. 4; Edwards, ASG (2009) p. 134.
^ Reimer (2014) pp. 148–149; Edwards, ASG (2009) pp. 139, 141; Winstead (2007) p. 126; Manion (2005) pp. 105–108 Frantzen (2004) p. 70; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440.
^ Manion (2005) pp. 105–107; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440.
^ Whitelock (1969) pp. 225–226; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–184.
^ Whitelock (1969) p. 228.
^ ^a ^b Frantzen (2004) p. 64.
^ McTurk, R (2015) p. 8; Pinner (2015) p. 76; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 87; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 96–97, 102; Gigov (2011) pp. 10–11, 42–44; Pinner (2010) p. 123; Hayward (2009) p. 69; Frantzen (2004) p. 64; Thomson (1977) pp. 41–42; Whitelock (1969) p. 228; Hervey (1907) pp. 156–161; Arnold (1890) pp. 102–103.
^ Levy (2004) pp. 279–280; Frankis (1996) p. 233; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 188; Hervey (1907) pp. 224–359; Ravenel (1906) pp. 8, 10, 55–174; Arnold (1892) pp. 137–250.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 81; Levy (2004) p. 279.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 81.
^ De Wilde (2016).
^ Frankis (1996) p. 233.
^ Kibler (1980).
^ Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234.
^ Hayward (2009) p. 72, 72 n. 35.
^ Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Gigov (2011) p. 55; Hayward (2009) pp. 84–85, 85 n. 83; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Thomson (1977) p. 41; Hervey (1907) pp. 156–157; Arnold (1890) p. 102.
^ Levy (2004) pp. 279–280, 280 n. 32; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 176; Hervey (1907) p. 288 §§ 1932–1933; Ravenel (1906) p. 113 §§ 1933–1934; Arnold (1892) p. 191 §§ 1931–1932.
^ Gigov (2011) p. 55; Olsen (1906–1908) p. 131 ch. 8/7; Rafn (1829) p. 253 ch. 7.
^ Parker, EC (2012) p. 97, 97 n. 241; Bartlett (2016) p. 18, 18 n. 18; Arnold (1879) p. 143 bk. 5 ch. 5; Forester (1853) p. 152 bk. 5.
^ Mostert (1987) p. 173; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Hervey (1907) pp. 20–21 ch. 6; Arnold (1890) p. 10 ch. 6.
^ Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 298; Finlay (2009) p. 45; Grønlie (2006) p. 3 ch. 1; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 309; Whitelock (1969) pp. 227–228; Íslendingabók Sögur (1843) p. 4 ch. 1.
^ Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39; Finlay (2009) p. 47 n. 8.
^ Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 262–263, 262 n. 3; Thurnam (1857) p. 85; Vidal (1806) p. 207.
^ Bradt (2015) p. 44.
^ Bradt (2015) p. 44; Appledore History set in Stone (2009).
^ Hrdina (2011) p. 108; Jones (1980) p. 134; Charles (1934) pp. 8–9.
^ Hrdina (2011) p. 108; James, H (2007) p. 57; Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston; Jones (1980) p. 134; Loyn (1976) p. 9; Charles (1934) p. 9.
^ ^a ^b Hrdina (2011) p. 108; Charles (1934) p. 9.
^ Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston; James, H (2007) p. 57; Charles (1934) p. 9.
^ Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston.
^ Jones (1980) p. 134; Loyn (1976) p. 9.
^ Charles (1934) p. 9.
^ Lloyd (1912) p. 424 n. 75.
^ Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–185; Luard (1872) pp. 393–399.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 433; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; Gigov (2011) pp. 41–42, 44; Pestell (2004) p. 78, 78 n. 74; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–186; Hervey (1907) pp. 170–191; Giles (1849) pp. 193–199; Coxe (1841) pp. 303–312.
^ Luard (2012) pp. 433–440; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–185; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Yonge (1853) pp. 409–418.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 433; Pinner (2015) p. 86; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 98–99; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; Gigov (2011) pp. 11, 41–42, 44; Pinner (2010) pp. 134–135; Finlay (2009) p. 56; Pestell (2004) p. 78 n. 74; Fjalldal (2003) p. 101 n. 3; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–186; Hervey (1907) pp. 170–191; Giles (1849) pp. 193–199; Coxe (1841) pp. 303–312.
^ Kries (2003) p. 69 n. 9.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 433, 433 n. 22; Hardwick (1858) p. 221 ch. 29.
^ Pinner (2015) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 390–402.
^ ^a ^b Parker, E (2016) pp. 432–433; McTurk, R (2015) p. 215; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 168, 206; Kries (2003) p. 67; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Short (2009) pp. 142–149 §§ 2595–2722; Sayers (2003) p. 305; Freeman (1996) p. 199; Bell (1932) pp. 169–170; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 84–88 §§ 2597–2724; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 104–112 §§ 2597–2724; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 760–761; Wright (1850) pp. 89–93 §§ 2597–2724.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 433 n. 20; Parker, EC (2012) p. 97 n. 239; Bell (1932) pp. 169–170; Haydon (1863) pp. 3–4 chs. 80–81; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 36; Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) pp. 802–802.
^ Matheson (2008) pp. 230–231, 243; Brie (1906) pp. 103–105.
^ McTurk, R (2015) pp. 215–217; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 328–338.
^ Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 186–187.
^ Gigov (2011) pp. 15–16; Whitelock (1969) p. 226; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 184; Olsen (1906–1908) pp. 167–168 ch. 17; Rafn (1829) p. 292 ch. 18.
^ Gigov (2011) pp. 48–49; Frantzen (2004) pp. 65–66.
^ Parker, E (2014) pp. 489–490; Pestell (2004) p. 78, 78 n. 74.
^ Parker, EC (2012) p. 96; Gigov (2011) pp. 53, 62.
^ Parker, E (2014) pp. 489–490.
^ Gigov (2011) pp. 59–60; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 108–109.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 432; Parker, EC (2012) p. 178 n. 478; Kleinman (2004) pp. 318–319; Frankis (1996) p. 241; Lukman (1958) p. 142; Skeat, WW (1902); Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 290–327.
^ Parker, E (2016) p. 433.
^ Parker, E (2016) pp. 433–434, 446–447.
^ Parker, EC (2012) p. 178 n. 478; Frankis (1996) p. 241.
^ Parker, EC (2012) pp. 206–207.
^ Gigov (2011) pp. 53–54.
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 246–247 pl. 9a, 295.
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 273, 295, 295 n. 311.
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 246–247 pl. 8b.
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 271–272, 295.
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 295, 295 n. 312, 307, 307 n. 383.
^ Wood (2015) p. 121; Griffel (2013) p. 11; Parker, J (2013) p. 139; Wehlau (2011) p. 802; Pratt (2000) p. 147; Henderson (1950) p. 31; Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) pp. 58–62; Alfred: A Masque (1751); Alfred: A Masque (1740).
^ Henderson (1950) p. 31.
^ Henderson (1950) p. 36; Miles (1902) pp. 63 n. 2, 64.
^ Wood (2015) p. 141; Henderson (1950) p. 36; Adams (1904) p. 34.
^ Wehlau (2011) p. 810; Henderson (1950) pp. 84–89; Miles (1902) p. 75 n. 1; O'Keeffe, J (1798) pp. 195–267.
^ Wehlau (2011) p. 810; Henderson (1950) p. 81; Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) p. 74 n. 3.
^ Wehlau (2011) p. 815 n. 1; Hogan (1968) p. 1872.
^ Henderson (1950) p. 91; Miles (1902) p. 76 n. 1; Sketch of Alfred the Great (1798).
^ Keynes (1999) pp. 289–290; Henderson (1950) p. 91; Miles (1902) pp. 76–77, 77 n. 1; Sketch of Alfred the Great (1798).
^ Miles (1902) p. 97; Pye (1801).
^ Miles (1902) p. 96, 96 n. 1.
^ Miles (1902) p. 100; Cottle (1800).
^ Pratt (2000) p. 138.
^ Pratt (2000) p. 138; Miles (1902) p. 100, 100 n. 1.
^ Miles (1902) p. 78 n. 2.
^ Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) pp. 76, 78, 78 n. 1.
^ Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) p. 78.
^ Parker, J (2013) p. 141; Parker, J (2009) p. 265; Magnus (1938) pp. 87–155.
^ Miles (1902) p. 107, 107 n. 1; Alfred of Wessex (1852).
^ Parker, J (2013) p. 147; Parker, J (2009) p. 270; Whistler (n.d.).
^ Jónasdóttir (2015) pp. 6, 20; Kjartansson (2015) pp. 5–6; Cornwell (2005).
^ Puchalska (2015) p. 97.
^ Hughes (2015).
^ Usborne (2018).

References

Primary sources

Alfred: A Masque. London: A. Millar. 1740 – via Text Creation Partnership.

Alfred: A Masque. London: A. Millar. 1751. OL 7198057M – via Internet Archive.

Alfred of Wessex. Battle, SXE: Francis William Ticehurst. 1852 – via Internet Archive.

Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M – via Internet Archive.

Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Oliver and Boyd. OL 14712679M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Arnold, T, ed. (1879). Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum. The History of the English. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman & Co. OL 16622993M – via Internet Archive.

Arnold, T, ed. (1882). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Longmans & Co – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co] – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Arnold, T, ed. (1890). Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Arnold, T, ed. (1892). Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. OL 24777263M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Atkinson, JC, ed. (1879). Cartularium Abbathiæ de Whiteby. Publications of the Surtees Society (series vol. 69). Durham: Andrews & Co. OL 24871480M – via Internet Archive.

Baker, AT, ed. (1911). "An Anglo-French Life of St Osith". Modern Language Review. 6 (4): 476–502. eISSN 2222-4319. ISSN 0026-7937. JSTOR 3713283. OL 7133825M – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Barker, EE (1967). "The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle Used by Æthelweard". Historical Research. 40 (101): 74–91. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2281.1967.tb02137.x. ISSN 1468-2281.

Blake, EO, ed. (1962). Liber Eliensis. London: Royal Historical Society.

Brie, FWD, ed. (1906–1908). The Brut, or The Chronicles of England. Soho: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. – via Internet Archive.

Cook, AS, ed. (1906). Asser's Life of King Alfred. Boston, MA: Ginn & Company. OL 7115306M – via Internet Archive.

Conybeare, E (1900). Alfred in the Chroniclers. London: Elliot Stock. OL 24873464M – via Internet Archive.

Conybeare, E, ed. (1914). Alfred in the Chroniclers (2nd ed.). Cambridge: W. Heffer and Sons. OL 7060253M – via Internet Archive.

Cornwell, B (2005). The Last Kingdom. The Saxon Chronicles (series vol. 1). London: Harper Collins Publishers. {{cite book}}: |format= requires |url= (help)

Cottle, J (1800). Alfred, an Epic Poem in Twenty-Four Books. London: Longman and Rees. hdl:2027/mdp.39015073245030 – via HathiTrust.

Coxe, HE, ed. (1841). Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871700M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Davidson, HE; Fisher, P, eds. (1999) [1979]. The History of the Danes: Books I–IX. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0 85991 509 3.

de Certain, E, ed. (1858). Les Miracles de Saint Benoit Écrits par Adrevald, Aimoin, André, Raoul Tortaire et Hugues de Sainte Marie, Moines de Fleury. Paris: Jules Renouard – via Gallica.

De Simon, B, ed. (1909). Annales Xantenses et Annales Vedastini. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi (series vol. 12). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-0820 – via Bavarian State Library.

Dumville, D; Lapidge, M, eds. (1985). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. Vol. 17, the Annals of St Neots With Vita Prima Sancti Neoti. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 978-0-85991-117-7 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Edwards, E, ed. (1866). Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the Affairs of England, From the Settlement of the Saxons to the Reign of King Cnut, and a Chartulary of the Abbey of Hyde, in Hampshire, A.D. 455–1023. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer – via Internet Archive.

Ellis, H, ed. (1859). Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, & Roberts. OL 6263137M – via Internet Archive.

Elton, O; Powell, FY; Anderson, RB; Buel, JW, eds. (n.d.). The Nine Books of the Danish History of Saxo Grammaticus. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Norrœna Society – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Faulkes, A, ed. (2016). Hemings þáttr (PDF). Dundee: Thorisdal – via Viking Society Publications.

Forester, T, ed. (1854). The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24871176M – via Internet Archive.

Gale, T, ed. (1691). Historiae Britannicae, Saxonicae, Anglo-Danicae, Scriptores XV. Oxford: Sheldonian Theatre. OCLC 644062196 – via Bayerische Staatsbibliothek.

Fairweather, J, ed. (2005). Liber Eliensis: A History of the Isle of Ely. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1 84383 015 9 – via Google Books.

Gallia Christiana. Vol. Vol. 11. Westmead, Farnborough, HAM: Gregg International Publishers. 1970 [1759]. hdl:2027/ien.35556001646462. ISBN 0-576-78893-7 – via HathiTrust. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Giles, JA, ed. (1849). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Giles, JA, ed. (1903). Bede's Ecclesiastical History of England and Also the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: George Bell & Sons. OL 17987875M – via Internet Archive.

Giles, JA, ed. (1906). Old English Chronicles. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: George Bell & Sons. OL 7024844M – via Internet Archive.

Giles, JA, ed. (1914). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Bohn's Antiquarian Library (New ed.). London: G. Bell and Sons. OL 23277226M – via Internet Archive.

Gomme, EEC, ed. (1909). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. London: George Bell and Sons. OL 20523184M – via Internet Archive.

Grønlie, S, ed. (2006). Íslendingabók – Kristni Saga: The Book of the Icelanders – The Story of the Conversion (PDF). Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series (series vol. 18). London: Viking Society for Northern Research. ISBN 978-0-903521-71-0 – via Viking Society Publications.

Halldórsson, Ó, ed. (2000). Danish Kings and the Jomsvikings in the Greatest Saga of Óláfr Tryggvason (PDF). London: Viking Society for Northern Research. ISBN 978 0903521 47 5 – via Viking Society Publications.

Hamilton, NESA, ed. (1870). Willelmi Malmesbiriensis Monachi: De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum, Libri Quinque. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman & Co. – via Internet Archive.

Hardwick, C, ed. (1858). Historia Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts. OL 21057225M – via Internet Archive.

Hardy, TD, ed. (1862a). Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. Vol. 1, pt. 1. Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hardy, TD, ed. (1862b). Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. Vol. 1, part 2. Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hardy, TD; Martin, CT, eds. (1888). Lestorie des Engles Solum la Translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hardy, TD; Martin, CT, eds. (1889). Lestorie des Engles Solum la Translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

"Harley MS 2278". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 26 February 2018.

Haydon, FS, ed. (1863). Eulogium (Historiarum Sive Temporis): Chronicon ab Orbe Condito Usque ad Annum Domini M.CCC.LXVI. Vol. Vol. 3. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, and Green – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hearnii, T, ed. (1774). Joannis Lelandi Antiquarii de Rebus Britannicis Collectanea. Vol. Vol. 4. London: Benj. White – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hervey, F, ed. (1907). Corolla Sancti Eadmundi: The Garland of Saint Edmund King and Martyr. London: John Murray. OL 7041407M – via Internet Archive.

Historiæ Anglicanæ: Sciptores X. London: Jacobi Flesher. 1652. OL 19394141M – via Internet Archive.

Hodgson Hinde, ed. (1868). Symeonis Dunelmensis Opera et Collectanea. Publications of the Surtees Society (series vol. 51). Vol. Vol. 1. Durham: Andrews and Co. – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hogan, CB, ed. (1968). The London Stage, 1660–1800. Vol. Vol. 5. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press. hdl:2027/mdp.39015011600239 – via HathiTrust. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Holder, A, ed. (1886). Saxonis Grammatici: Gesta Danorvm. Strasbourg: Karl J. Trübner. OL 6362326M – via Internet Archive.

Horstmann, C, ed. (1881). Altenglischer Legenden. Heilbronn: Gerbr. Henninger. OL 25667651M – via Internet Archive.

Horstmann, C, ed. (1887). The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints. London: Early English Text Society – via Internet Archive.

Horstmann, C, ed. (1901). Nova Legenda Anglie. Vol. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Inde ab Anno Christi Quingentesimo Usque ad Annum Millesimum et Quingentesimum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores in Folio (series vol. 29). Hanover: Hahn. 1892. ISSN 0343-2157 – via Bavarian State Library.

Irvine, S, ed. (2004). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. Vol. 7, MS E. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0 85991 494 1. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Íslendingabók Sögur. Vol. Vol. 1. Copenhagen: S.L. Møller. 1843 – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Jackson, JE, ed. (1862). Wiltshire: The Topographical Collections of John Aubrey, F.R.S. Devizes: The Wiltshire Archæological and Natural History Society. OL 25509273M – via Internet Archive.

James, MR, ed. (1905). A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Pembroke College Cambridge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LCCN 06001798 – via Internet Archive.

Johnson-South, T (1991). "Competition for King Alfred's Aura in the Last Century of Anglo-Saxon England". Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned With British Studies. 23 (4): 613–626. doi:10.2307/4050743. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4050743 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Keynes, S; Lapidge, M, eds. (2004) [1983]. Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources (EPUB). London: Penguin Books. ISBN 978-0-141-90942-4.

Luard, HR, ed. (1872). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co. – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Luard, HR, ed. (2012) [1890]. Flores Historiarum. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139382960. ISBN 978-1-108-05334-1. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Magnus, J (1938). Woloski: A Tragedy. London: S. Magnus – via Google Books.

Marx, J, ed. (1914). Gesta Normannorum Ducum. Rouen: A. Lestringant.

Migne, J-P, ed. (1899). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. Vol. 179. Paris. OL 24781870M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)

Moore, T (n.d.). The History of Devonshire From the Earliest Period to the Present. London: Richard Taylor – via Google Books.

Nelson, JL, ed. (1991). The Annals of St-Bertin: Ninth-Century Histories, Volume 1. Manchester Medieval Sources. Manchester: Manchester University Press. ISBN 0 7190 3425-6.

O'Keeffe, J (1798). The Dramatic Works of John O'Keeffe. Vol. Vol. 4. London: T. Woodfall – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

O'Keeffe, KO, ed. (2001). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. Vol. 5, MS C. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0 85991 491 7. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Olsen, M, ed. (1906–1908). Vǫlsunga Saga ok Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar. Samfund til Udgivelse af Gammel Nordisk Litteratur (series vol. 36). Copenhagen: S.L. Møller – via Internet Archive.

Olrik, J, ed. (1898). Den Ældste Danmarkskrønike (Roskildekrøniken). Copenhagen: Karl Schønberg – via Internet Archive.

Pertz, GH, ed. (1826). Annales Bertiniani. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores in Folio (series vol. 1). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-2157 – via Bavarian State Library.

Pertz, GH, ed. (1866). Annales Aevi Suevici. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores in Folio (series vol. 19). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-2157 – via Bavarian State Library.

Pertzii, GH; Kurze, F, eds. (1891). Annales Fuldenses Sive Annales Regni Francorum Orientalis. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi (series vol. 7). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-0820 – via Bavarian State Library.

Plummer, C, ed. (1896). Venerabilis Baedae: Historiam Ecclesiasticam, Gentis Anglorum, Historiam Abbatum, Epistolam ad Ecgberctum una cum Historia Abbatum Auctore Anonymo. Vol. Vol. 1. Oxford: Clarendon Press – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Plummer, C; Earle, J, eds. (1892). Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel. Oxford: Clarendon Press – via Internet Archive.

Plummer, C; Earle, J, eds. (1965) [1899]. Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel. London: Oxford University Press. OL 23352130M – via Internet Archive.

Pye, HJ (1801). Alfred; An Epic Poem, in Six Books. London: W. Bulmer and Co. hdl:2027/mdp.39015082290993 – via HathiTrust.

Rafn, CC, ed. (1829). Fornaldar Sögur Nordrlanda. Vol. Vol. 1. Copenhagen. hdl:2027/nyp.33433075821201 – via HathiTrust. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Raine, J, ed. (n.d.). Miscellanea Biographica. Publications of the Surtees Society. London: J.B. Nichols and Son. OL 23547362M – via Internet Archive.

Raine, J, ed. (1879). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Longman & Co. – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Ravenel, FL, ed. (1906). La vie Seint Edmund le rei: An Anglo-Norman Poem of the Twelfth Century (PhD thesis). Bryn Mawr College – via Internet Archive. {{cite thesis}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |1= (help)

Reeve, MD; Wright, N, eds. (2007). Geoffrey of Monmouth: The History of the Kings of Britain. Arthurian Studies (series vol. 69). Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-206-5. ISSN 0261-9814.

Reuter, T, ed. (1992). The Annals of Fulda: Ninth-Century Histories, Vol. 2. Manchester Medieval Sources. Manchester: Manchester University Press. ISBN 0 7190 3457-4 – via Google Books.

Risdon, T (1811). The Chorographical Desrciption or Survey of the County of Devon. Plymouth: Rees and Curtis – via Google Books.

Robinson, JA (1921). Somerset Historical Essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press. OL 6647830M – via Internet Archive.

Wogan-Browne, J; Russell, DW; Zatta, JD, eds. (2005). "The Life of St Osith: A Critical Dossier, Edition and Translation" (PDF). Papers on Language and Literature. 41: 300–445 – via University of Waterloo.

Schmeidler, B, ed. (1917). Adam von Bremen, Hamburgische Kirchengeschichte. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi (series vol. 2). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-0820 – via Bavarian State Library.

Sellar, AM, ed. (1917). Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: G. Bell & Sons. OL 24775022M – via Internet Archive.

Short, I, ed. (2009). Geffrei Gaimar: Estoire des Englesis – History of the English. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-956942-7 – via Google Books.

Skeat, W, ed. (1881). Ælfric's Lives of Saints. Third series. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Early English Text Society – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Skeat, WW, ed. (1902). The Lay of Havelok the Dane. Oxford: Clarendon Press. OL 14018451M – via Internet Archive.

Sketch of Alfred the Great: Or, the Danish Invasion. 1798 – via Google Books.

Smyth, AP, ed. (2002). The Medieval Life of King Alfred the Great: A Translation and Commentary on the Text Attributed to Asser. London: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9780230287228. ISBN 978-0-230-28722-8.

"Some Account of Biddeford, in Answer to the Queries Relative to a Natural History of England". The Gentleman's Magazine and Historical Chronicle. 25: 445–448. 1755. hdl:2027/njp.32101047683576 – via HathiTrust.

Somerville, AA; McDonald, RA, eds. (2014). The Viking Age: A Reader. Readings in Medieval Civilizations and Cultures (series vol. 14) (2nd ed.). Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 978-1-4426-0869-6.

South, TJ, ed. (2002). Historia de Sancto Cuthberto. Anglo-Saxon Texts (series vol. 3). Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 0-85991-627-8. ISSN 1463-6948 – via Google Books.

"St Edmund: 2410–2441". Manchester Digital Collections. The University of Manchester. n.d. Retrieved 17 April 2018.

Stevenson, J, ed. (1853). The Church Historians of England. Vol. Vol. 2, pt. 1. London: Seeleys – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Stevenson, J, ed. (1854). The Church Historians of England. Vol. Vol. 2, pt. 2. London: Seeleys – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Stevenson, J, ed. (1855). The Church Historians of England. Vol. Vol. 3, pt. 2. London: Seeleys. OL 7055940M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Stevenson, WH, ed. (1904). Asser's Life of King Alfred, Together with the Annals of Saint Neots Erroneously Ascribed to Asser. Oxford: Clarendon Press. OL 21776685M – via Internet Archive.

Swanton, M, ed. (1998) [1996]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. New York: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-92129-5 – via Google Books.

Taylor, S, ed. (1983). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition. Vol. Vol. 4, MS B. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. ISBN 978-0-85991-104-7 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 15 April 2018.

"The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (6 January 2017 ed.). University College Cork. 2017. Retrieved 15 April 2018.

"The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund". The Morgan Library & Museum. n.d. Retrieved 18 January 2018.

The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Bosworth & Harrison. 1858 – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Thomson, RM (1977). "Geoffrey of Wells, De Infantia Sancti Edmundi (BHL 2393)". Analecta Bollandiana. 95 (1–2): 25–42. doi:10.1484/J.ABOL.4.02975. eISSN 2507-0290. ISSN 0003-2468.

Thorpe, B, ed. (1848). Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis. Vol. Vol. 1. London: English Historical Society. OL 24871544M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Thorpe, B, ed. (1861a). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Thorpe, B, ed. (1861b). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. Vol. 2. London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts. OL 25477209M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Toulmin Smith, L, ed. (1910). The Itinerary of John Leland in or About the Years 1535–1543. Vol. Vol. 5. London: George Bell and Sons. OL 7129370M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Tretero, T (1584). Ecclesiae Anglicanae Trophæa. Rome: Bartholomaei Grassi – via Internet Archive.

Waggoner, B, ed. (2009). The Sagas of Ragnar Lodbrok. New Haven, CT: Troth Publications. ISBN 978-0-578-02138-6 – via Google Books.

Waitz, G, ed. (1883). Annales Bertiniani. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi (series vol. 5). Hanover: Hahn. ISSN 0343-0820 – via Bavarian State Library.

Westcote, T (1845). Oliver, G; Jones, P (eds.). A View of Devonshire in MDCXXX. Exeter: William Roberts. OL 7243571M – via Internet Archive.

Whistler, CW (n.d.). King Alfred's Viking – via Project Gutenberg.

Whitelock, D, ed. (1996) [1955]. English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 (2nd ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-43950-3 – via Google Books.

Williamson, C, ed. (2017). The Complete Old English Poems. The Middle Ages Series. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. doi:10.9783/9780812293210. ISBN 978-0-8122-4847-0. LCCN 2016048011.

Wright, T, ed. (1850). The Anglo-Norman Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar. Publications of the Caxton Society (series vol. 2). London: Caxton Society. OL 3512017M – via Internet Archive.

"Yates Thompson MS 47". British Library. n.d. Retrieved 26 April 2018.

Yonge, CD, ed. (1853). The Flowers of History. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 7154619M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Secondary sources

Abels, R (1992). "King Alfred's Peace-Making Strategies With the Vikings". In Patterson, RB (ed.). The Haskins Society Journal. Vol. Vol. 3. London: The Hambledon Press. pp. 23–34. ISBN 1 85285 061 2 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Abels, R (2013) [1998]. Alfred the Great: War, Kingship and Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-582-04047-2.

Adams, WD (1904). A Dictionary of the Drama. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Chatto & Windus – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Adams, J; Holman, K (2004). "Introduction". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe (series vol. 4). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. xv–xvi. ISBN 2-503-51085-X.

"AM 1 E Beta I Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Retrieved 28 April 2018.

Anderson, CE (1999). Formation and Resolution of Ideological Contrast in the Early History of Scandinavia (PhD thesis). St John's College – via ResearchGate.

Anderson, CE (2016). "Scyld Scyldinga: Intercultural Innovation at the Interface of West and North Germanic". Neophilologus. 100 (3): 461–476. doi:10.1007/s11061-015-9468-y. eISSN 1572-8668. ISSN 0028-2677.

"Appledore History set in Stone". North Devon Gazette (9 June 2010 ed.). 8 July 2009. Retrieved 14 May 2018.

Baker, J; Brookes, S (2013). Beyond the Burghal Hidage: Anglo-Saxon Civil Defence in the Viking Age. History of Warfare (series vol. 84). Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-24605-8.

Bale, A (2009). "Introduction: St Edmund's Medieval Lives". In Bale, A (ed.). St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 1–25. ISBN 978-1-903153-26-0.

Barrow, J (1987). "A Twelfth-Century Bishop and Literary Patron: William de Vere". Viator. 18: 175–190. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.301390. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897.

Barrow, J (2007). "Vere, William de (d. 1198)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2007 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/95042. Retrieved 8 April 2018. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Barrow, J (2009) [2000]. "Survival and Mutation: Ecclesiastical Institutions in the Danelaw in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries". In Hadley, DM; Richards, JD (eds.). Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Studies in the Early Middle Ages (series vol. 2). Tumhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 155–176. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.1265. ISBN 2-503-50978-9.

Barrow, J (2016) [2015]. "Danish Ferocity and Abandoned Monasteries: The Twelfth-Century View". In Brett, M; Woodman, DA (eds.). The Long Twelfth-Century View of the Anglo-Saxon Past. Studies in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland. London: Routledge. pp. 77–93. ISBN 978-1-4724-2817-2 – via Google Books.

Bartlett, R (2016) [2015]. "The Viking Hiatus in the Cult of Saints as Seen in the Twelfth Century". In Brett, M; Woodman, DA (eds.). The Long Twelfth-Century View of the Anglo-Saxon Past. Studies in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland. London: Routledge. pp. 13–25. ISBN 978-1-4724-2817-2 – via Google Books.

Bately, J (1991). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Texts and Textual Relationships. Reading Medieval Studies Monograph (series vol. 3). University of Reading. ISBN 07049 0449 7.

Beaven, MLR (1918). "The Beginning of the Year in the Alfredian Chronicle (866–87)". English Historical Review. 33 (131): 328–342. doi:10.1093/ehr/XXXIII.CXXXI.328. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 551018.

Bell, A (1932). "Buern Bucecarle in 'Gaimar'". Modern Language Review. 27 (2): 168–174. doi:10.2307/3715576. eISSN 2222-4319. ISSN 0026-7937. JSTOR 3715576 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Bell, A (1938). "Maistre Geffrei Gaimar". Medium Ævum. 7 (3): 184–198. doi:10.2307/43626102. eISSN 2398-1423. ISSN 0025-8385. JSTOR 43626102 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Bense, JF (n.d.) [1924]. The Anglo-Dutch Relations From the Earliest Times to the Death of William the Third. Springer Science+Business Media. doi:10.1007/978-94-017-5972-4. ISBN 978-94-017-5972-4.

Besteman, J (2004). "Viking Relations With Frisia in an Archaeological Perspective". In Hines, J; Lane, A; Redknap, M (eds.). Land, Sea and Home. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph (series vol. 20). Leeds: Maney Publishing. pp. 93–108. ISBN 9781904350255 – via Google Books.

Bethell, B (1970). "The Lives of St. Osyth of Essex and St. Osyth of Aylesbury". Analecta Bollandiana. 88 (1–2): 75–127. doi:10.1484/J.ABOL.4.01184. eISSN 2507-0290. ISSN 0003-2468.

Blackburn, M; Pagan, H (2002). "The St Edmund Coinage in the Light of a Parcel From a Hoard of St Edmund Pennies" (PDF). British Numismatic Journal. 72: 1–14 – via British Numismatic Society.

Blunt, CE (1969). "The St. Edmund Memorial Coinage" (PDF). Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology. 31 (3): 234–255 – via Suffolk Institute of Archaeology & History.

Bradt, H (2015). North Devon & Exmoor: Local, Characterful Guides to Britain's Special Places. Chalfont St Peter: Bradt Travel Guides. ISBN 978 1 84162 865 3 – via Google Books.

Bremmer, R (1984). "Friesland and its Inhabitants in Middle English Literature". In Århammar, NR; Breuker, PH; Dam, F; Dykstra, A; Steenmeijer-Wielenga, TJ (eds.). Miscellanea Frisica: A New Collection of Frisian Studies. Assen: Van Gorcum. pp. 357–370. hdl:1887/15012 – via Leiden Repository.

Bremmer, RH (1981). "Frisians in Anglo-Saxon England: A Historical and Toponymical Investigation". Fryske Nammen. 3: 45–94. hdl:1887/20850 – via Leiden Repository.

Britt, HE (2014). The Beasts of Battle: Associative Connections of the Wolf, Raven and Eagle in Old English Poetry (PhD thesis). The University of Melbourne. hdl:11343/43159 – via Minerva Access.

Brooks, NP (1979). "England in the Ninth Century: The Crucible of Defeat". Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. 29: 1–20. doi:10.2307/3679110. eISSN 1474-0648. ISSN 0080-4401. JSTOR 3679110 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Budd, P; Millard, A; Chenery, C; Lucy, S; Roberts, C (2004). "Investigating Population Movement by Stable Isotope Analysis: A Report From Britain". Antiquity. 78 (299): 127–141. doi:10.1017/S0003598X0009298X. eISSN 1745-1744. ISSN 0003-598X.

Burl, A (2002). Prehistoric Avebury (2nd ed.). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0 300 090870 – via Google Books.

Burl, A (2013) [2009]. John Aubrey & Stone Circles: Britain's First Archaeologist, From Avebury to Stonehenge. Stroud: Amberley Publishing. ISBN 9781445620145 – via Google Books.

Björkman, E (1911–1912). "Two Derivations" (PDF). Saga-Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research. 7: 132–140 – via Viking Society Publications.

Campbell, J (1984). "Some Twelfth-Century Views of the Anglo-Saxon Past". Peritia. 3: 131–150. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.61. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.

Cammarota, MG (2013). "War and the 'Agony of Conscience' in Ælfric's Writings". Mediaevistik. 26: 87–110. doi:10.2307/3679110. ISSN 0934-7453. JSTOR 24615850 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Cavill, P (2003). "Analogy and Genre in the Legend of St Edmund". Nottingham Medieval Studies. 47: 21–45. doi:10.1484/J.NMS.3.345. eISSN 2507-0444. ISSN 0078-2122.

Cawsey, K (2009). "Disorienting Orientalism: Finding Saracens in Strange Places in Late Medieval English Manuscripts". Exemplaria. 21 (4): 380–397. doi:10.1179/175330709X449116. eISSN 1753-3074. ISSN 1041-2573.

Charles, BG (1934). Old Norse Relations in Wales. Cardiff: The University of Wales Press Board – via Google Books.

Clark, C (1983). "On Dating The Battle of Maldon: Certain Evidence Reviewed". Nottingham Medieval Studies. 27: 1–22. doi:10.1484/J.NMS.3.107. eISSN 2507-0444. ISSN 0078-2122.

Cleasby, C; Vigfusson, G (1874). An Icelandic-English Dictionary, Based on the MS. Collections of the Late Richard Cleasby. Oxford: Clarendon Press. OL 14014061M – via Internet Archive.

Corèdon, C; Williams, A (2004). A Dictionary of Medieval Terms and Phrases. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 1 84384 023 5.

Coroban, C (2017). "Memory, Genealogy and Power in Íslendingabók" (PDF). Diversité et Identité Culturelle en Europe. 14 (2) – via Diversité et Identité Culturelle en Europe.

Costambeys, M (2004a). "Hálfdan (d. 877)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49260. Retrieved 29 Feb 2012. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help); no-break space character in |title= at position 8 (help)

Costambeys, M (2004b). "Ívarr (d. 873)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49261. Retrieved 5 July 2011. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Costambeys, M (2008). "Guthrum (d. 890)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/11793. Retrieved 4 May 2014. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Cox, B (1971). The Place Names of Leicestershire and Rutland (PhD thesis). University of Nottingham – via Nottingham eTheses.

Cross, K (2017). "'But That Will Not Be the End of the Calamity': Why Emphasize Viking Disruption?". In Bintley, MDJ; Locker, M; Symons, V; Wellesley, M (eds.). Stasis in the Medieval West?: Questioning Change and Continuity. The New Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 155–178. doi:10.1057/978-1-137-56199-2_9. ISBN 978-1-137-56199-2.

Crumplin, S (2004). Rewriting History in the Cult of St Cuthbert From the Ninth to the Twelfth Centuries (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/406 – via St Andrews Research Repository.

Cubitt, C (2000). "Sites and Sanctity: Revisiting the Cult of Murdered and Martyred Anglo-Saxon Royal Saints". Early Medieval Europe. 9 (1): 53–83. doi:10.1111/1468-0254.00059. eISSN 1468-0254.

Cubitt, C (2009). "Pastoral Care and Religious Belief". In Stafford, P (ed.). A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100. Blackwell Companions to British History. Chichester: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 395–413. ISBN 978-1-405-10628-3.

Cubitt, C; Costambeys, M (2004). "Oda [St Oda, Odo] (d. 958), Archbishop of Canterbury". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20541. Retrieved 1 March 2018. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Daniell, JJ (1894). The History of Chippenham (PDF). Chippenham: R.F. Houlston – via Wiltshire Online Parish Clerks.

de Rijke, PM (2011). Freebooters, Yachts, and Pickle-Herrings: Dutch Nautical, Maritime, and Naval Loanwords in English (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/5368 – via Open Research at the University of Bergen.

De Wilde, G (2016). "Review of DW Russell, La Vie seint Edmund le rei". French Studies. 70 (2): 248–249. doi:10.1093/fs/knw068. eISSN 1468-2931. ISSN 0016-1128.

Downham, C (2007). Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014. Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-903765-89-0.

Downham, C (2011). "Viking Identities in Ireland: It's not all Black and White". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. Vol. 11, Proceedings of the Friends of Medieval Dublin Symposium 2009. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 185–201 – via Academia.edu. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Downham, C (2012). "Viking Ethnicities: A Historiographic Overview". History Compass. 10 (1): 19–12. doi:10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00820.x. eISSN 1478-0542.

Downham, C (2013a). "Annals, Armies, and Artistry: 'The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle', 865–96". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies (series vol. 1). Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 9–37. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509.

Downham, C (2013b). "'Hiberno-Norwegians' and 'Anglo-Danes': Anachronistic Ethnicities and Viking-Age England". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies (series vol. 1). Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 41–71. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509.

Dumville, DN (2002). "Images of the Viking in Eleventh-Century Latin Literature". In Herren, MW; McDonough, CJ; Arthur, RG (eds.). Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Medieval Latin Studies Cambridge, September 9–12 1998. Publications of the Journal of Medieval Latin (series vol. 5). Vol. Vol. 1. Tumhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 250–263. doi:10.1484/M.PJML-EB.3.2825. ISBN 2-503-51255-0. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Edwards, ASG (2009). "John Lydgate's Lives of Ss Edmund and Fremund: Politics, Hagiography and Literature". In Bale, A (ed.). St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 133–144. ISBN 978-1-903153-26-0.

Emons-Nijenhuis, W (2013). "St Fremund, Fact and Fiction". Revue Bénédictine. 123 (1): 99–127. doi:10.1484/J.RB.1.103324. eISSN 2295-9009. ISSN 0035-0893.

Farmer, DH (1985). "Some Saints of East Anglia" (PDF). Reading Medieval Studies. 11: 31–49 – via University of Reading.

Farmer, DH (2004) [1978]. The Oxford Dictionary of Saints (EPUB). Oxford Paperback Reference (5th ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-860949-3.

Finlay, A (2009). "Chronology, Genealogy and Conversion: The Afterlife of St Edmund in the North". In Bale, A (ed.). St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 45–62. ISBN 978-1-903153-26-0.

Foot, S (2000). Veiled Women: The Disappearance of Nuns From Anglo-Saxon England. Aldershot: Ashgate. ISBN 0 7546 0043 2 – via Google Books.

Fjalldal, M (2003). "Anglo-Saxon History in Medieval Iceland: Actual and Legendary Sources". Leeds Studies in English. 34: 77–108. ISSN 0075-8566 – via University of Leeds Digital Library.

Forester, T, ed. (1853). The Chronicle of Henry of Huntingdon: Comprising the History of England, From the Invasion of Julius Cæsar to the Accession of Henry II. Also, the Acts of Stephen, King of England and Duke of Normandy. Bohn's Antiquarian Library. London: Henry G. Bohn. OL 24434761M – via Internet Archive.

Fornasini, I (2009). "St Edmund of East Anglia and his Miracles: Variations in Literature and art" (PDF). Quest. 8. ISSN 1750-9696.

Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2.

Frank, R (2000). "Skaldic Verse and the Date of Beowulf". In Baker, PS (ed.). The Beowulf Reader. Basic Readings in Anglo-Saxon England (series vol. 1). New York: Routledge. pp. 155–180. ISBN 0-8153-3666-7.

Frankis, J (1996). "Views of Anglo-Saxon England in Post-Conquest Vernacular Writing". In Pilch, H (ed.). Orality and Literacy in Early Middle English. ScriptOralia (series vol. 83). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. pp. 227–247. ISBN 3-8233-4573-7 – via Google Books.

Frantzen, AJ (2004). Bloody Good: Chivalry, Sacrifice, and the Great War. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-26085-2 – via Google Books.

Frederick, J (2000). "The South English Legendary: Anglo-Saxon Saints and National Identity". In Scragg, D; Weinberg, C (eds.). Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons From the Thirteenth to the Twentieth Century. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England (series vol. 29). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 57–73. ISBN 978-0-521-03117-2.

Freeman, E (1996). "Geffrei Gaimar, Vernacular Historiography, and the Assertion of Authority". Studies in Philology. 93 (2): 188–206. eISSN 1543-0383. ISSN 0039-3738. JSTOR 4174545 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Gazzoli, P (2010). Anglo-Danish Relations in the Later Eleventh Century (PhD thesis). University of Cambridge – via Academia.edu.

Gigov, J (2011). Contextualizing the Vikings in Anglo-Saxon History and Literature (MA thesis). Charles University – via Charles University.

Gore, D (2004). "Britons, Saxons, and Vikings in the South-West". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe (series vol. 4). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 35–41. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4098. ISBN 2-503-51085-X.

Gore, D (2016). "A Review of Viking Attacks in Western England to the Early Tenth Century: Their Motives and Responses". In Lavelle, R; Roffey, S (eds.). Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000. Oxford: Oxbow Books. pp. 56–69. ISBN 978-1-78297-931-9 – via Google Books.

Gorman, S (2011). "Anglo-Norman Hagiography as Institutional Historiography: Saints' Lives in Late Medieval Campsey Ash Priory". Journal of Medieval Religious Cultures. 37 (2): 110–128. doi:10.5325/jmedirelicult.37.2.0110. eISSN 2153-9650. ISSN 1947-6566. JSTOR 10.5325/jmedirelicult.37.2.0110 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Gransden, A (1985). "The Legends and Traditions Concerning the Origins of the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds". English Historical Review. 100 (394): 1–24. doi:10.1093/ehr/C.CCCXCIV.1. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 569925 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Gransden, A (1995). "Abbo of Fleury's 'Passio Sancti Eadmundi'". Revue Bénédictine. 105 (1–2): 20–78. doi:10.1484/J.RB.4.01339. eISSN 2295-9009. ISSN 0035-0893.

Gransden, A (2004). "Edmund [St Edmund] (d. 869)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8500. Retrieved 7 April 2014. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Gransden, A (2008) [1996]. Historical Writing in England. Vol. Vol. 1, c.500–c.1307. London: Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-19021-6. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Grant, J (1978). "A New Passio Beati Edmundi Regis [et] Martyris". Mediaeval Studies. 40: 81–95. doi:10.1484/J.MS.2.306222. eISSN 2507-0436. ISSN 0076-5872.

Grierson, P; Blackburn, M (2006) [1986]. Medieval European Coinage. Vol. Vol. 1, The Early Middle Ages (5th–10th Centuries). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-26009-1 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Griffel, MR (2013). Operas in English: A Dictionary (Revised ed.). Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press. ISBN 978-0-8108-8272-0 – via Google Books.

Hadley, DM (2009) [2000]. "'Hamlet and the Princes of Denmark': Lordship in the Danelaw, c. 860–954". In Hadley, DM; Richards, JD (eds.). Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Studies in the Early Middle Ages (series vol. 2). Tumhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 107–132. doi:10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.1263. ISBN 2-503-50978-9.

Hadley, DM; Richards, JD; Brown, H; Craig-Atkins, E; Mahoney-Swales, D; Perry, G; Stein, S; Woods, A (2016). "The Winter Camp of the Viking Great Army, AD 872–3, Torksey, Lincolnshire". The Antiquaries Journal. 96: 23–67. doi:10.1017/S0003581516000718. eISSN 1758-5309. ISSN 0003-5815 – via Cambridge Core.

Halsall, G (2007) [2003]. Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West, 450–900. Warfare and History. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-93007-X.

Hart, C (1981). "The East Anglian Chronicle". Journal of Medieval History. 7 (3): 249–282. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(81)90003-8. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181.

Hart, C (1982). "Byrhtferth's Northumbrian Chronicle". English Historical Review. 97 (384): 558–582. doi:10.1093/ehr/XCVII.CCCLXXXIV.558. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 570063 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Hart, C (2000). "The Bayeux Tapestry and Schools of Illumination at Canterbury". In Harper-Bill, C (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. Vol. 22, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1999. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 117–167. ISBN 0 85115 796 3 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hart, CR (2003). Learning and Culture in Late Anglo-Saxon England and the Influence of Ramsey Abbey on the Major English Monastic Schools: A Survey of the Development of Mathematical, Medical, and Scientific Studies in England Before the Norman Conquest. Mediaeval Studies (series vol. 18). Vol. Vol. 2. Edwin Mellen Press. ISBN 0-7734-6890-0 – via Google Books. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Haslam, J (2005). "King Alfred and the Vikings: Strategies and Tactics, 876–886 AD". In Semple, S (ed.). Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History. Vol. Vol. 13. Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology. pp. 122–154. ISBN 0 947816 22 4. ISSN 0264-5254. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Haslam, J (2011). "Daws Castle, Somerset, and Civil Defence Measures in Southern and Midland England in the Ninth to Eleventh Centuries". The Archaeological Journal. 168: 195–226. doi:10.1080/00665983.2011.11020834. eISSN 2373-2288. ISSN 0066-5983.

Hayward, PA (1999). "Sanctity and Lordship in Twelfth-Century England: Saint Albans, Durham, and the Cult of Saint Oswine, King and Martyr". Viator. 30: 105–144. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.300831. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897.

Hayward, PA (2009). "Geoffrey of Wells' Liber de Infantia Sancti Edmundi and the 'Anarchy' of King Stephen's Reign". In Bale, A (ed.). St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. pp. 63–86. ISBN 978-1-903153-26-0.

Henderson, RB (1950). King Alfred in Eighteenth Century Literature (MA thesis). Rice Institute. hdl:1911/89473 – via Rice Digital Scholarship Archive.

Higham, NJ (2014) [1999]. "Five Boroughs". In Lapidge, M; Blair, J; Keynes, S; Scragg, D (eds.). The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England (2nd ed.). John Wiley & Sons. pp. 191–192. ISBN 978-0-470-65632-7.

Hoare, RC (1975) [1812]. The Ancient History of Wiltshire. Vol. Vol. 2. EP Publishing. ISBN 0 85409 948 4 – via Wiltshire Council. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Holm, P (2015). "Review of S McLeod, The Beginning of Scandinavian Settlement in England: The Viking 'Great Army' and Early Settlers, c. 865–900". The Medieval Review. ISSN 1096-746X. Retrieved 16 January 2018.

Horner, S (1994). "Spiritual Truth and Sexual Violence: The Old English 'Juliana', Anglo-Saxon Nuns, and the Discourse of Female Monastic Enclosure". Signs. 19 (3): 658–675. eISSN 1545-6943. ISSN 0097-9740. JSTOR 3174773 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Hrdina, Y (2011). Die Wikinger in Wales (MA thesis). Universität Wien.

Hudson, B (2002). "Brjáns Saga". Medium Ævum. 71 (1): 241–285. eISSN 2398-1423. ISSN 0025-8385. JSTOR 43630435 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Hughes, S (22 October 2015). "The Last Kingdom Recap: Series one, Episode one – Saxon violence and Viking-Sized Drama". The Guardian (19 December 2017 ed.). Retrieved 14 May 2018.

Hunt, W (1888). "Ebba or Æbbe". In Lee, S (ed.). Dictionary of National Biography. Vol. Vol. 16. New York: Macmillan and Co. pp. 341–342 – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Hunt, W (1895). "Osyth, Osith, or Osgith". In Lee, S (ed.). Dictionary of National Biography. Vol. Vol. 42. New York: Macmillan and Co. p. 337 – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

IJssennagger, NL (2013). "Between Frankish and Viking: Frisia and Frisians in the Viking Age". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 9: 69–98. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.1.103877. eISSN 2030-9902. ISSN 1782-7183.

IJssennagger, NL (2015). "A Viking Find From the Isle of Texel (Netherlands) and its Implications". Viking and Medieval Scandinavia. 11: 127–142. doi:10.1484/J.VMS.5.109601. eISSN 2030-9902. ISSN 1782-7183.

Ingham, NW (1973). "The Sovereign as Martyr, East and West". Slavic and East European Journal. 17 (1): 1–17. ISSN 0037-6752. JSTOR 306541 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

James, H (2007). "The Geography of the Cult of St David: A Study of Dedication Patterns in the Medieval Diocese". In Evans, JW; Wooding, JM (eds.). St David of Wales: Cult, Church and Nation. Studies in Celtic History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 41–83. ISBN 978-1-84383-322-2 – via Google Books.

Jaski, B (1995). "The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara". Peritia. 9: 310–353. doi:10.1484/J.Peri.3.254. eISSN 2034-6506. ISSN 0332-1592.

Jones, FJ (1980). "Gelliswick and its Families". Archaeologia Cambrensis. 129: 133–150. hdl:10107/4748029. ISSN 0306-6924 – via Welsh Journals.

Jordan, TR (2012). John Lydgate: Monk-Poet of Bury St. Edmunds Abbey (PhD thesis). Kent State University – via Ohio Library and Information Network.

Jordan, TRW (2015). "Holiness and Hopefulness: The Monastic and Lay Audiences of Abbo of Fleury's Passio Sancti Eadmundi and Ælfric of Eynsham's Life of St. Edmund, King and Martyr". Enarratio. 15: 1–29. hdl:1811/74004 – via Knowledge Bank, The Ohio State University.

Jónasdóttir, K (2015). A Journey of Growth: Bernard Cornwell's The Last Kingdom as a Bildungsroman (BA thesis). University of Iceland. hdl:1946/21192 – via Skemman.

Jónsson, F, ed. (1923). Den Oldnorske og Oldislandske Litteraturs Historie. Vol. Vol. 2. Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. OL 25512561M – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Karlström, S (1929). "Miscellaneous Notes on the Place‐Names of North Devonshire". Studia Neophilologica. 2 (1): 67–69. doi:10.1080/0039327. eISSN 1651-2308. ISSN 0039-3274.

Keary, CF; Poole, RS (1887). A Catalogue of English Coins in the British Museum, Anglo-Saxon Series. Vol. Vol. 1. London: Longmans & Co. – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Keiller, A; Piggott, S; Passmore, AD; Cave, AJE (1938). "Excavation of an Untouched Chamber in the Lanhill Long Barrow". Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society. 4 (1): 122–150. doi:10.1017/S0079497X00021150.

Keynes, S (1999). "The Cult of Alfred the Great". Anglo-Saxon England. 28: 225–356. doi:10.1017/S0263675100002337. eISSN 1474-0532. ISSN 0263-6751.

Keynes, S (2001) [1997]. "The Vikings in England, c.790–106". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 48–82. ISBN 0-19-285434-8.

Kibler, WW (1980). "Review of J Grant, La Passiun de Seint Edmund". Speculum. 55 (2): 368–369. JSTOR 2847313 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

King, DG; Young, WEV; Clarke, AJ; Cain, AJ; Dimbleby, GW (1966). "The Lanhill Long Barrow, Wiltshire, England: An Essay in Reconstruction". Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society. 32: 73–85. doi:10.1017/S0079497X00014341.

Kirby, DP (1979). "Review of AP Smyth, Scandinavian Kings in the British Isles, 850–880". English Historical Review. 94 (370): 162–163. doi:10.1093/ehr/XCIV.CCCLXX.162. eISSN 1477-4534. ISSN 0013-8266. JSTOR 567186 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Kirby, DP (2002) [1991]. The Earliest English Kings (Revised ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-203-13076-6.

Kjartansson, KB (2015). Christianity Under Fire: An Analysis of the Treatment of Religion in Three Novels by Bernard Cornwell (BA thesis). University of Iceland. hdl:1946/21491 – via Skemman.

Kleinman, S (2004). "Animal Imagery and Oral Discourse in Havelok's First Fight". Viator. 35: 311–328. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.300201. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897.

Knol, E; IJssennagger, N (2017). "Palaeogeography and People: Historical Frisians in an Archaeological Light". In Hines, J; IJssennagger, N (eds.). Frisians and Their North Sea Neighbours: From the Fifth Century to the Viking Age. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 5–24. ISBN 978-1-78327-179-5 – via Google Books.

Kries, S (2003). "'Westward I Came Across the Sea': Anglo-Scandinavian History Through Scandinavian Eyes". Leeds Studies in English. 34: 47–76. ISSN 0075-8566 – via University of Leeds Digital Library.

Kulovesi, E (2017). Hiberno-Scandinavian Transculturation: Hybridization of Vikings and Gaelic Culture in Ireland Between 800 and 1000AD (MA thesis). University of Helsinki. hdl:10138/184167 – via HELDA.

Lapidge, M (2014) [1999]. "Oda". In Lapidge, M; Blair, J; Keynes, S; Scragg, D (eds.). The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England (2nd ed.). John Wiley & Sons. pp. 346–347. ISBN 978-0-470-65632-7.

Lavelle, R (2016). "Law, Death and Peacemaking in the 'Second Viking Age': An Ealdorman, his King and some 'Danes' in Wessex". In Lavelle, R; Roffey, S (eds.). Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000. Oxford: Oxbow Books. pp. 122–143. ISBN 978-1-78297-931-9 – via Google Books.

Lazzari, L (2014). "Kingship and Sainthood in Ælfric: Oswald (634–642) and Edmund (840–869)". In Lazzari, L; Lendinara, P; Di Sciacca, C (eds.). Hagiography in Anglo-Saxon England: Adopting and Adapting Saints' Lives into Old English Prose (c. 950–1150). Textes et Études du Moyen Âge (series vol. 73). Barcelona: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d'Études Mediévales. pp. 29–65. doi:10.1484/M.TEMA-EB.4.01013. ISBN 978-2-503-55199-9.

Levy, BJ (2004). "The Image of the Viking in Anglo-Norman Literature". In Adams, J; Holman, K (eds.). Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe (series vol. 4). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 269–288. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4114. ISBN 2-503-51085-X.

Lewis, S (2016). "Rodulf and Ubba. In Search of a Frisian-Danish Viking" (PDF). Saga-Book. 40: 5–42. ISSN 0305-9219 – via Viking Society Publications.

Licence, T (2004). "Suneman and Wulfric: Two Forgotten Saints of St Benedict's Abbey at Holme in Norfolk". Analecta Bollandiana. 122 (2): 361–372. doi:10.1484/J.ABOL.4.00180. eISSN 2507-0290. ISSN 0003-2468.

Lloyd, JE (1912). A History of Wales From the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest. Vol. Vol. 2 (2nd ed.). London: Longmans, Green, and Co – via Internet Archive. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Loyn, H (1976). The Vikings in Wales (PDF). London: Viking Society for Northern Research – via Viking Society Publications.

Lukman, N (1958). "The Raven Banner and the Changing Ravens: A Viking Miracle from Carolingian Court Poetry to Saga and Arthurian Romance". Classica et Mediaevalia. 19: 133–151. eISSN 1604-9411. ISSN 0106-5815.

Lund, N (1989). "Allies of God or Man? The Viking Expansion in a European Perspective". Viator. 20: 45–60. doi:10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.301347. eISSN 2031-0234. ISSN 0083-5897.

Matheson, L (2008). "Genealogy and Women in the Prose Brut, Especially the Middle English Common Version and its Continuations". In Radulescu, RL; Kennedy, ED (eds.). Broken Lines: Genealogical Literature in Late-Medieval Britain and France. Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe (series vol. 16). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 221–258. doi:10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.2007. ISBN 978-2-503-52485-6.

Manion, CE (2005). Writers in Religious Orders and Their Lay Patrons in Late Medieval England (PhD thesis). The Ohio State University – via Ohio Library and Information Network.

Mawer, A (1908–1909). "Ragnarr Lothbrók and his Sons" (PDF). Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research. 6: 68–89 – via Viking Society Publications.

McGuigan, N (2015). "Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age". Northern History. 52 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075. eISSN 1745-8706. ISSN 0078-172X.

McKeehan, IP (1933). "The Book of the Nativity of St. Cuthbert". Publications of the Modern Language Association of America. 48 (4): 981–999. doi:10.2307/458192. ISSN 0030-8129. JSTOR 458192 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

McLeod, S (2006). "Feeding the Micel Here in England c865–878". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 2: 141–156. ISSN 1449-9320 – via Academia.edu.

McLeod, S (2013). "The Acculturation of Scandinavians in England: A Consideration of the Burial Record". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 9: 61–87. ISSN 1449-9320 – via Academia.edu.

McLeod, SH (2011). Migration and Acculturation: The Impact of the Norse on Eastern England, c. 865–900 (PhD thesis). University of Western Australia – via UWA Research Repository.

McTurk, R (1993). "Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar". In Pulsiano, P; Wolf, K; Acker, P; Fry, DK (eds.). Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia. Garland Encyclopedias of the Middle Ages (series vol. 1). New York: Garland. pp. 519–520. ISBN 0-8240-4787-7 – via Google Books.

McTurk, R (2006). "Kings and Kingship in Viking Northumbria" (PDF). In McKinnell, J; Ashurst, D; Kick, D (eds.). The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature: Preprint Papers of the 13th International Saga Conference, Durham and York 6th–12th August 2006. Vol. Vol. 1. Durham: Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies. pp. 681–688 – via The International Saga Conference. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

McTurk, R (2007). "Male or Female Initiation? The Strange Case of Ragnars Saga". In Pernille, H; Schjødt, JP; Kristensen, RT (eds.). Reflections on Old Norse Myths. Studies in Viking and Medieval Scandinavia (series vol. 1). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. 53–73. doi:10.1484/M.VMSS-EB.3.4376. ISBN 978-2-503-52614-0.

McTurk, R (2015) [1991]. Studies in Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar and its Major Scandinavian Analogues. Medium Ævum Monographs (series vol. 15). Oxford: The Society for the Study of Mediæval Languages and Literature. ISBN 978-0-907570-08-0 – via Google Books.

McTurk, RW (1976). "Ragnarr Loðbrók in the Irish Annals?". In Almqvist, B; Greene, D (eds.). Proceedings of the Seventh Viking Congress: Dublin 15–21 August 1973. Viking Society for Northern Research. pp. 93–123.

Miles, LW (1902). King Alfred in Literature (PhD thesis). Baltimore: John Murphy Company. OL 6931243M – via Internet Archive.

Mills, AD (2003) [1991]. A Dictionary of British Place-Names (EPUB). Oxford Paperback Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-852758-6.

Mills, R (2013). "Talking Heads, or, a Tale of Two Clerics". In Santing, C; Baert, B; Traninger, A (eds.). Disembodied Heads in Medieval and Early Modern Culture. Intersections: Interdisciplinary Studies in Early Modern Culture (series vol. 28). Leiden: Brill. pp. 31–57. doi:10.1163/9789004253551_004. ISBN 978-90-04-25355-1. ISSN 1568-1181.

Mostert, M (1987). The Political Theology of Abbo of Fleury: A Study of the Ideas About Society and Law of the Tenth-Century Monastic Reform Movement. Middeleeuwse Studies en Bronnen (series vol. 2). Hilversum: Uitgeverij Verloren. ISBN 90-6550-209-2 – via Google Books.

Mostert, M (2014) [1999]. "Edmund, St, King of East Anglia". In Lapidge, M; Blair, J; Keynes, S; Scragg, D (eds.). The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England (2nd ed.). John Wiley & Sons. pp. 165–166. ISBN 978-0-470-65632-7.

Naismith, R (2017). Medieval European Coinage. Vol. Vol. 8, Britain and Ireland, c. 400–1066. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9781139031370. ISBN 9780521260169. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

Nelson, JL (2001) [1997]. "The Frankish Empire". In Sawyer, P (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 19–47. ISBN 0-19-285434-8.

Newell, WW (1903). "William of Malmesbury on the Antiquity of Glastonbury". Publications of the Modern Language Association of America. 18 (4): 459–512. doi:10.2307/456546. ISSN 0030-8129. JSTOR 456546 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Orchard, A (2001). "The Literary Background to the Encomium Emmae Reginae". The Journal of Medieval Latin. 11: 156–183. doi:10.1484/J.JML.2.304152. eISSN 2034-645X. ISSN 0778-9750.

Ó Corráin, D (1979). "High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings". Irish Historical Studies. 22 (83): 283–323. eISSN 2056-4139. ISSN 0021-1214. JSTOR 30008285 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Parker, E (2014). "Siward the Dragon-Slayer: Mythmaking in Anglo-Scandinavian England". Neophilologus. 98 (3): 481–493. doi:10.1007/s11061-013-9371-3. eISSN 1572-8668. ISSN 0028-2677.

Parker, E (2016). "Havelok and the Danes in England: History, Legend, and Romance". The Review of English Studies. 67 (280): 428–447. doi:10.1093/res/hgw034. eISSN 1471-6968. ISSN 0034-6551.

Parker, EC (2012). Anglo-Scandinavian Literature and the Post-Conquest Period (PhD thesis). University of Oxford – via Oxford University Research Archive.

Parker, J (2009). "The Dragon and The Raven". European Journal of English Studies. 13 (3): 257–273. doi:10.1080/13825570903223525. eISSN 1744-4233. ISSN 1382-5577.

Parker, J (2013). "The Victorians, The Dark Ages and English National Identity". In Dunthorne, H; Wintle, M (eds.). The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Britain and the Low Countries. National Cultivation of Culture (series vol. 5). Leiden: Brill. pp. 133–150. doi:10.1163/9789004241862_008. ISBN 978-90-04-24186-2.

Pernille, H; Schjødt, JP; Kristensen, RT (2007). "Preface". In Pernille, H; Schjødt, JP; Kristensen, RT (eds.). Reflections on Old Norse Myths. Studies in Viking and Medieval Scandinavia (series vol. 1). Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. pp. ix–xii. doi:10.1484/M.VMSS-EB.6.09070802050003050206010400. ISBN 978-2-503-52614-0.

Pestell, T (2004). Landscapes of Monastic Foundation: The Establishment of Religious Houses in East Anglia, c.650–1200. Anglo-Saxon Studies (series vol. 5). Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1 84383 062 0. ISSN 1475-2468.

Pinner, R (2010). St Edmund, King and Martyr: Constructing his Cult in Medieval East Anglia (PhD thesis). University of East Anglia – via UEA Digital Repository.

Pinner, R (2015). The Cult of St Edmund in Medieval East Anglia. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978 1 78327 035 4 – via Google Books.

Pistono, SP (1989). "Rape in Medieval Europe". Atlantis: Critical Studies in Gender, Culture & Social Justice. 14 (2): 36–43. ISSN 1715-0698 – via Journals @ The Mount.

Pratt, L (2000). "Anglo-Saxon Attitudes?: Alfred the Great and the Romantic National Epic". In Scragg, D; Weinberg, C (eds.). Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons From the Thirteenth to the Twentieth Century. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England (series vol. 29). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 138–157. ISBN 978-0-521-03117-2.

Puchalska, JK (2015). "Vikings Television Series: When History and Myth Intermingle" (PDH). The Polish Journal of the Arts and Culture. 15. eISSN 2450-6249 – via The Polish Journal of the Arts and Culture.

Pulsiano, P (1999). "Blessed Bodies: The Vitae of Anglo-Saxon Female Saints". Parergon. 16 (2): 1–42. doi:10.1353/pgn.1999.0008. eISSN 1832-8334. ISSN 0313-6221.

Reid, AE (1987). Settlement and Society in North-East Yorkshire, A.D. 400 – 1200 (PhD thesis). Durham University – via Durham e-Theses.

Reimer, SR (2014). "A New Arion: Lydgate on Saints, Kings, and 'Good Acord'". South Atlantic Review. 79 (3–4): 144–155. eISSN 2325-7970. ISSN 0277-335X. JSTOR soutatlarevi.79.3-4.144 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Reinhard, JR (1941). "Setting Adrift in Mediæval Law and Literature". Publications of the Modern Language Association of America. 56 (1): 33–68. doi:10.2307/458937. ISSN 0030-8129. JSTOR 458937 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Ridyard, SJ (2008) [1988]. The Royal Saints of Anglo-Saxon England: A Study of West Saxon & East Anglian Cults. Cambridge Studies of Medieval Life and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-30772-7.

Rigg, AG (1992). A History of Anglo-Latin Literature, 1066–1422. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521 41594 2.

Rigg, AG (1996). "A Latin Poem on St. Hilda and Whitby Abbey". The Journal of Medieval Latin. 6: 12–43. doi:10.1484/J.JML.2.304065. eISSN 2034-645X. ISSN 0778-9750.

Riley, H; Wilson-North, R (2003) [2001]. The Field Archaeology of Exmoor (PDF). Swindon: English Heritage. doi:10.5284/1028203. ISBN 978-1-84802-149-5 – via Archaeology Data Service.

Roffey, S; Lavelle, R (2016). "West Saxons and Danes: Negotiating Early Medieval Identities". In Lavelle, R; Roffey, S (eds.). Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000. Oxford: Oxbow Books. pp. 7–34. ISBN 978-1-78297-931-9 – via Google Books.

Rowe, E (1993). "Review of R McTurk, Studies in Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar and Its Major Scandinavian Analogues". Journal of English and Germanic Philology. 92 (1): 80–82. eISSN 1945-662X. ISSN 0363-6941. JSTOR 27710768 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Rowe, EA (2008). "Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar, Ragnarssona þáttr, and the Political World of Haukr Erlendsson". In Ney, A; Jakobsson, Á; Lassen, A (eds.). Fornaldarsagaerne: Myter og Virkelighed. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanums Forlag. pp. 347–360. ISBN 978-87-635-2579-4.

Sawyer, P, ed. (2001) [1997]. "Chronology". The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 273–281. ISBN 0-19-285434-8.

Sayers, W (2003). "Ships and Sailors in Geiffrei Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis". Modern Language Review. 98 (2): 299–310. doi:10.2307/3737812. eISSN 2222-4319. ISSN 0026-7937. JSTOR 3737812 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Schulenburg, JT (2001) [1998]. Forgetful of Their Sex: Female Sanctity and Society, ca. 500–1100. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-74054-4 – via Google Books.

Schulenburg, JT (2006). "Hagiography". In Schaus, M (ed.). Women and Gender in Medieval Europe: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 346–354. ISBN 978-0-415-96944-4.

Schulte, M (2015). "Review of EA Rowe, Vikings in the West: The Legend of Ragnarr Loðbrók and his Sons". European Journal of Scandinavian Studies. 45 (2): 233–236. doi:10.1515/ejss-2015-0017. eISSN 2191-9402. ISSN 2191-9399.

Sheldon, G (2011). The Conversion of the Vikings in Ireland From a Comparative Perspective (PhD thesis). University of Toronto. hdl:1807/29866 – via TSpace.

Sigurdson, ER (2014). "Violence and Historical Authenticity: Rape (and Pillage) in Popular Viking Fiction". Scandinavian Studies. 86 (3): 249–267. doi:10.1353/scd.2014.0027. ISSN 0036-5637. JSTOR 10.5406/scanstud.86.3.0249.

Sims-Williams, P (1990). Religion and Literature in Western England, 600–800. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England (series vol. 3). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-38325-7.

Sisk, J (2010). "Lydgate's Problematic Commission: A Legend of St. Edmund for Henry VI". Journal of English and Germanic Philology. 109 (3): 349–375. doi:10.5406/jenglgermphil.109.3.0349. eISSN 1945-662X. ISSN 0363-6941. JSTOR 10.5406/jenglgermphil.109.3.0349.

Skinner, P (2017). Living With Disfigurement in Early Medieval Europe. The New Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/978-1-137-54439-1. ISBN 978-1-137-54439-1 – via Springer Link.

Smart, V (1979). "Moneyers' Names on the Anglo-Saxon Coinage" (PDF). Nomina. 3: 20–28. ISSN 0141-6340.

Smith, AH (1928–1936a). "The Early Literary Relations of England and Scandinavia" (PDF). Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research. 11: 215–232 – via Viking Society Publications.

Smith, AH (1928–1936b). "The Sons of Ragnar Lothbrok" (PDF). Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research. 11: 173–191 – via Viking Society Publications.

Smith, AH, ed. (1968). Three Northumbrian Poems: Cædmon's Hymn, Bede's Death Song and The Leiden Riddle. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts – via Google Books.

Smith, JJ (2009). Old English: A Linguistic Introduction. Cambridge Introductions to the English Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-511-51673-3.

Smyth, AP (1998). "The Emergence of English Identity, 700–1000". In Smyth, AP (ed.). Medieval Europeans: Studies in Ethnic Identity and National Perspectives in Medieval Europe. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan. pp. 24–52. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-26610-4. ISBN 978-1-349-26610-4.

Spence, J (2013). Reimagining History in Anglo-Norman Prose Chronicles. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer. ISBN 978-1-903153-45-1 – via Google Books.

Stenton, F (1963). Anglo-Saxon England. The Oxford History of England (series vol. 2) (2nd ed.). Oxford: The Clarendon Press. OL 24592559M – via Open Library. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |registration= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Stone, DJF (2017). Mutually Assured Construction: Æthelflæd's Burhs, Landscapes of Defence and the Physical Legacy of the Unification of England, 899–1016 (PhD thesis). University of Exeter. hdl:10871/30082 – via Open Research Exeter.

Swan, M; Roberson, O (n.d.). "Cambridge, Pembroke College, 82". The Production and Use of English Manuscripts, 1060 to 1220. University of Leicester. Retrieved 5 March 2018.

Swanton, MJ (1999). "King Alfred's Ships: Text and Context". Anglo-Saxon England. 28: 1–22. doi:10.1017/S0263675100002234. eISSN 1474-0532. ISSN 0263-6751.

Thacker, A (2004). "Æbbe [St Æbbe, Ebba] (d. 683?)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8426. Retrieved 15 February 2018. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Thurnam, J (1857). "On the Barrow at Lanhill Near Chippenham, With Remarks on the Site of, and on the Events Connected With, the Battles of Cynuit and Ethandun, A.D. 878". The Wiltshire Archæological and Natural History Magazine. 3: 67–86. OL 25592397M – via Internet Archive.

Townsend, D (1994). "The Vita Sancti Fredemundi of Henry of Avranches". The Journal of Medieval Latin. 4: 1–24. doi:10.1484/J.JML.2.304012. eISSN 2034-645X. ISSN 0778-9750.

Townsend, D (2008). "Cultural Difference and the Meaning of Latinity in Asser's Life of King Alfred". In Cohen, JJ (ed.). Cultural Diversity in the British Middle Ages: Archipelago, Island, England. The New Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9780230614123_4. ISBN 978-0-230-60326-4.

Tracy, L (2012). Torture and Brutality in Medieval Literature: Negotiations of National Identity. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. ISBN 978 1 78204 426 0. {{cite book}}: |format= requires |url= (help)

Tuck, JP (1990). "French Studies: A Guide to Research Resources in the John Rylands University Library of Manchester". Bulletin of the John Rylands Library. 72 (2): 3–26. ISSN 0301-102X – via Manchester eScholar.

Usborne, S (17 April 2018). "Netflix's 'New World Order': A Streaming Giant on the Brink of Global Domination". The Guardian. Retrieved 14 May 2018.

Van Heeringen, RM (1998). "The Construction of Frankish Circular Fortresses in the Province of Zeeland (SW Netherlands) in the end of the Ninth Century". Château Gaillard. Vol. Vol. 18. Caen: Publications du Centre de Recherches Archéologiques Médiévales. pp. 241–249 – via Academia.edu. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

van Houts, EMC (1984). "Scandinavian Influence in Norman Literature of the Eleventh Century". In Brown, RA (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies. Vol. Vol. 6, Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1983. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 107–122. ISBN 0 85115 197 3. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)

van Houts, EMC (1993). "Norman Literature, Scandinavian Influence on". In Pulsiano, P; Wolf, K; Acker, P; Fry, DK (eds.). Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia. Garland Encyclopedias of the Middle Ages (series vol. 1). New York: Garland. pp. 434–435. ISBN 0-8240-4787-7 – via Google Books.

Venarde, BL (1999) [1997]. Women's Monasticism and Medieval Society: Nunneries in France and England, 890–1215. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. ISBN 0-8014-3203-0 – via Google Books.

Vidal, RS (1806). "An Inquiry Respecting the Site of Kenwith or Kenwic Castle, in Devonshire". Archaeologia: Or, Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity. 15: 198–208 – via Internet Archive.

Wehlau, R (2011). "Alfred and Ireland: Irony and Irish Identity in John O'Keeffe's Alfred". European Romantic Review. 22 (6): 801–817. doi:10.1080/10509585.2011.615995. eISSN 1740-4657. ISSN 1050-9585.

West, SE (1983). "A New Site for the Martyrdom of St Edmund?" (PDF). Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology. 35 (3): 223–225 – via Suffolk Institute of Archaeology & History.

Whitelock, D (1945). "The Conversion of the Eastern Danelaw" (PDF). Saga-Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research. 12: 159–176 – via Viking Society Publications.

Whitelock, D (1969). "Fact and Fiction in the Legend of St. Edmund" (PDF). Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology. 31 (3): 217–233 – via Suffolk Institute of Archaeology & History.

Wild, L (2008a). "Óláfr's Raven Coin: Old Norse Myth in Circulation?". Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association. 4: 201–211. ISSN 1449-9320 – via Academia.edu.

Wild, L (2008b). "The Raven Banner at Clontarf: The Context of an Old Norse Legendary Symbol". In Burge, KL (ed.). Vikings and Their Enemies Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Melbourne, 24 November 2007. Melbourne: Viking Research Network. pp. 37–48. ISBN 9780646505596 – via Academia.edu.

Williams, A (1999). Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066. British History in Perspective. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Press. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3. ISBN 978-1-349-27454-3.

Williams, G (2017). England, 865–1066: Viking Warrior Versus Anglo-Saxon Warrior. Combat (series vol. 27). Oxford: Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978 1 4728 1833 1.

Winstead, KA (2007). John Capergrave's Fifteenth Century. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 978-0-8122-3977-5 – via Google Books.

Wood, DF (2015). "Alfred: A Masque and Anglo-Saxonist Patriotism in Britain, 1740–1773". In Lindfield, P; Margrave, C (eds.). Rule Britannia?: Britain and Britishness, 1707–1901. Cambridge Scholars Publishing. pp. 121–142. ISBN 978-1-4438-7530-1 – via Google Books.

Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.

Woolf, A (2007). From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland (series vol. 2). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1233-8.

Wormald, P (2006). "Alfred (848/9–899)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/183. Retrieved 4 May 2014. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

Yorke, B (1995). Wessex in the Early Middle Ages. Studies in the Early History of Britain. London: Leicester University Press. ISBN 0 7185 1314 2.

Zatta, J (1999). "The 'Vie Seinte Osith': Hagiography and Politics in Anglo-Norman England". Studies in Philology. 96 (4): 367–393. eISSN 1543-0383. ISSN 0039-3738. JSTOR 4174650 – via JSTOR. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |subscription= ignored (|url-access= suggested) (help)

[10] Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Ubba various personal names in English secondary sources: Huba,^[2] Hubba,^[3] Ubba,^[4] Ubbe Ragnarsson,^[5] Ubbe,^[6] Ubbi,^[7] Ubbo,^[8] and Ube.^[9]

[15] The earliest form of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the ninth- or tenth-century "A" version. Forms of the Old English term "mycel hæðen here", meaning "great heathen raiding-army", are accorded to the army in later versions.^[13]

[25] The thirty-two painted miniatures that make up this manuscript are scenes from Passio sancti Eadmundi and De miraculis sancti Eadmundi.^[22]

[31] The Viking commanders specifically associated with this event are Ubba, Hálfdan (died 877), and Ívarr.^[27]

[37] The thirteenth-century Gesta Danorum makes reference to Ubbo Fresicus, a figure stated to have assisted Haraldr hilditǫnn against the forces of Hringr in the legendary Battle of Brávellir.^[30] A similarly named Ubbi fríski is attested by the thirteenth-century Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum.^[31] The character these figures represent may well be moddled after Ubba, also associated with Frisia and the Frisians.^[32]

[45] Elsewhere, this river is called Scald in Old English, and called Scaldis in Latin.^[36] Other possible meanings of Scaldingi include: "shieldmen",^[37] "descendant of Scyld",^[38] and "men of the punted ship".^[39]

[61] The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund may be the high point of the late-medieval cult devoted to Edmund. The work draws from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[53] The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund represents the first significant augmentation of Edmund's legend after Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi.^[54]

[76] The Great Army's seizure of York is dated to 1 November (All Saints' Day) by the twelfth-century Libellus de exordio,^[61] and the thirteenth-century Wendover version of Flores historiarum.^[62] Preying upon a populated site on a feast day was a noted tactic of the Vikings. Such celebrations offered attackers easy access to potential captives who could be ransomed or sold into slavery.^[63] According to Libellus de exordio,^[64] and the twelfth-century Historia regum Anglorum, the Anglo-Saxons' attempt to recapture York took place on 21 March.^[65] The Wendover version of Flores historiarum,^[66] and Historia de sancto Cuthberto, date this attack to 23 March (Palm Sunday).^[67] Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses states that Ubba crushed the Northumbrians "not long after Palm Sunday".^[68]

[82] At one point after its account of Ubba's stated victory over the Northumbrians, Historia de sancto Cuthberto expands upon the Vikings' successful campaigning across Anglo-Saxon England, and specifically identifies the Viking commanders as Ubba, dux of the Frisians, and Hálfdan, rex of the Danes.^[71] Historia regum Anglorum identifies the commanders of the Vikings in 866 as Ívarr, Ubba, and Hálfdan.^[72] Libellus de exordio states that the Vikings who ravaged Northumbria were composed of Danes and Frisians.^[73]

[99] This manuscript preserves a copy of the twelfth-century La vie seint Edmund le rei.^[89]

[108] During this period, the compilers of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle began the year during the autumn, in September.^[96] As such, whilst most versions of the chronicle assign Edmund's demise to the year 870, it is evident that he actually died in the autumn of 869.^[97]

[118] In contrast to earlier versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the twelfth-century "E"^[102] and "F" versions make note of the king's sanctity.^[103] However, there is reason to suspect that these entries are influenced by hagiographical accounts of Edmund,^[104] and may stem from late textual additions into the chronicle.^[105] As such, these entries may not be evidence of the king's cult in the years immediately after his death.^[106]

[125] The account of Edmund's martyrdom preserved by Passio sancti Eadmundi likens him to Jesus Christ^[108] and St Sebastian.^[109] Specifically, Edmund is mocked and scourged like Christ,^[108] and later tied to a tree and shot like St Sebastian.^[109] Ubba and Ívarr feature in the account of Edmund preserved by the thirteenth-century South English Legendary,^[110] a source steeped in anti-Danish sentiment.^[111] This source appears to depict the tortures inflicted upon Edmund as a way to define the English national identity in contrast to the barbarian Other.^[112]

[132] For example, Oswald, King of Northumbria (died 642) was venerated as a martyr after he was slain battling seventh-century heathens.^[117] Óláfr Haraldsson, King of Norway (died 1030) was also slain in battle and later remembered as a martyr.^[118]

[140] The fact that Passio sancti Eadmundi was commissioned, and later spawned the account of Edmund presented by the tenth-century Lives of the Saints, reveals that the king's cult was recognised into the late tenth- and eleventh centuries.^[121] The composer of Passio sancti Eadmundi claimed that his version of events was mainly derived from a story he had heard told by the elderly Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury (died 988). The source relates that Dunstan heard this tale, as a young man, from a very old man who claimed to have been Edmund's armour-bearer on the day of his death.^[122] Passio sancti Eadmundi^[123] and the Lives of the Saints specify that Edmund was killed on 20 November.^[124] This date was certainly commemorated by the eleventh century.^[125]

[146] Passio sancti Eadmundi is the earliest hagiographical account of Edmund,^[129] and Vita Alfredi is the earliest biography of an Anglo-Saxon king.^[130]

[154] This source portrays Ívarr and Ubba as agents of the Devil,^[136] as does the derivative Lives of the Saints.^[137]

[158] This is the last time Passio sancti Eadmundi mentions Ubba.^[139] Whilst this source depicts the Vikings arriving in East Anglia by sea from Northumbria, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle depicts them marching across Mercia into East Anglia.^[140]

[164] There does not appear to be any hagiographical reason why the composer of Passio sancti Eadmundi would have constructed a narritive in which Ubba was left behind in Northumbria.^[143] Certainly, the twelfth-century Estoire des Engleis, the earliest surviving Anglo-Norman history,^[144] notes that the Vikings left a garrison at York when the struck out at Nottingham in 867.^[145]

[170] One such source is Estoire des Engleis, which implies that Ubba and Ívarr, described as kings, led the invasion of East Anglia, and further states how the apprehended Edmund was kept prisoner until their arrival.^[149] The fourteenth- to fifteenth-century Liber monasterii de Hyda also assigns the killing of Edmund to Ívarr and Ubba.^[150]

[180] This miniature depicts several scenes. Whereas the first scene shows the Vikings battling against armed defenders of a burning town, the second shows mainly slaughtered unarmed inhabitants. Some of the latter are naked, which reflects the language employed by Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[159]

[187] Supposed ecclesiastic devastation wrought by the Vikings has not been established by archaeology.^[164] The only ecclesiastical site proven to have suffered a detrimental effect from the Vikings is St Wystan's Church at Repton, where the Vikings are otherwise known to have overwintered in 873/874.^[165]

[203] The reputation of the two may lay behind the similarly-named Yvor and Yni, noted by the twelfth-century Historia regum Britanniæ. According to this source, Yvor and Yni were closely-related Britons who failed to eject the Anglo-Saxons from Britain after launching a series of maritime invasions of the island. As a result of their failure, Historia regum Britanniæ declares that the British people thereafter became known as the Welsh.^[176] Whilst Yvor seems to correspond to the Old Norse Ívarr, the form Yni may be a garbled attempt at Ubba's name.^[177] The twelfth-century "E" version of Anglo-Saxon Chronicle claims that Ívarr and Ubba destroyed all monasteries they encountered, and specifies that they burned the monastery of Medeshamstede (Peterborough), and killed its abbot and monks.^[178] The twelfth-century chronicle of Hugh Candidus (died c.1160) also relates that Ívarr and Ubba were responsible for the annihilation of churches throughout Anglo-Saxon England, and specifies that they destroyed the monastery and monks of Medeshamstede.^[179] According to this source, which is heavily influenced by Passio sancti Eadmundi, some of the monasteries ravaged by Ívarr and Ubba remained deserted and in ruins until his own time.^[180]

[209] The story of nuns self-mutilating to avoid rape at the hands of roving Vikings is not confined to Coldingham, it is also attributed to the ninth-century nuns of Fécamp across the Channel in Normandy.^[185]

[220] For example, the thirteenth-century Whitby cartulary preserves a twelfth-century account of how the knight Reinfrid came to "Streoneshalc", a place that had been "laid to waste, in a ferocious devastation", by Ívarr and Ubba, "the most cruel pirates". As a result of this carnage, the accounts relates that the religious services of monks and nuns had ceased for over two centuries, and that Reinfrid was struck with compunction having observed the desolation for himself.^[187] Another example is given by the twelfth-century Chronicon ex chronicis which states that the invasions of Ívarr and Ubba were repsonsible for the flight of the Cuthbertine community of Lindisfarne.^[188] Ívarr and Ubba are also woven into the account of the monastery of Ely preserved by Liber Eliensis. If this source is to be believed, the Vikings' destruction of this religious house—in a blazing fire that consumed all of its nuns—were the reason why this formerly-flourishing ecclesiastical site became a secular community by the end of the tenth century.^[189] According to this account, the monastery's annihilation occurred in the context of Ivarr and Ubba's campaigning at the time of Edmund's downfall.^[190] Whilst this tale of fiery destruction appears to be derived from the twelfth-century Libellus Æthelwoldi,^[191] the portrayal of marauding Vikings is borrowed from sources such as Chronicon ex chronicis^[192] and Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[193] The latter account also seems to be the source for the appearance of Ívarr and Ubba in the account of the hermit Suneman, and the destruction of St Benet's Abbey, given by the fourteenth-century Chronicon Joannis Bromton.^[194] According to the thirteenth-century Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes, Suneman was martyred by invading Vikings.^[195]

[245] This source also associates Ívarr and Ubba with Edmund's martyrdom.^[200] The lost vita can be reconstructed from notes dating to the sixteenth century.^[201] Ívarr and Ubba play a role in an hagiographical account of Hild, a seventh-century Anglo-Saxon saint. According to an hagiographical poem preserved by the fifteenth-century manuscript Cambridge Trinity College 0.9.38 (T), the campaigning of Ívarr and Ubba forced a certain Titus to remove Hild's relics to Glastonbury Abbey, where he became abbot.^[202] This account appears to conflate two incompatible accounts presented by the author of the twelfth-century texts Gesta pontificum Anglorum and De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesie.^[203] Whilst the former composition states that the relics were donated to Glastonbury by Edmund himself,^[204] the latter relates that the relics were brought to Glastonbury in the eighth century by Tica, a man who became Abbot of Glastonbury.^[205] Tica appears to be identical to Tyccea, an historical eighth-century ecclesiast attested in the western Anglo-Saxon England.^[206] The rampaging of Ívarr and Ubba is also noted by De sancto Oswino, an account of Oswine, King of Deira (died 651) that forms part of the fourteenth-century Sanctilogium Angliae, Walliae, Scotiae, et Hiberniae.^[207] This hagiography of Oswine appears to derive its account from Vita tertia sancti Oswini. Although the latter text fails to include Ívarr and Ubba in its version of events,^[208] the manuscript of this source—British Library Cotton Julius A.x.—contains a lacuna between folios 9 and 10 where at least one leaf has been lost.^[209] There is reason to suspect that the missing content has been preserved by Chronica majora and the Wendover and Paris versions of Flores historiarum—sources which state that Ívarr and Ubba destroyed the monastery of Tynemouth, and thereby massacred the nuns of Hild's convent who cared for Oswine's shrine.^[210] An hagiographical account of Oswine could be the source behind the account of the monastery's burning given by the sixteenth-century Collectanea of John Leland (died 1552).^[211] Although this source attributes the monastic destruction to Ívarr and Ubba, the fate of the nuns is not mentioned.^[212] Ívarr and Ubba also feature in the legend of the martyrdom of Fremund,^[213] a ninth-century saint whose historicity is also uncertain.^[214] Accounts of Fremund are not found in any Anglo-Saxon historical sources, and are preserved in later hagiographical compositions.^[215] The earliest source of the legend is a thirteenth-century manuscript Dublin Trinity College 172 (B 2 7),^[216] The best-known version of the legend is given by the fifteenth-century Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund.^[217] All versions of Fremund's vitae tell a similar tale.^[218] According to these sources, Ívarr and Ubba invaded Anglo-Saxon England and slew Edmund, after which Fremund orchestrated a miraculous avenging victory over the Vikings, and was treacherously slain afterwards.^[213] Ívarr and Ubba also play a part in the legend of Sexburga (died 674?). Specifically, according to the twelfth-century Vita beate Sexburge regine, this seventh-century East Anglian saint had a premonition of future calamities that were proved true through the invasion of Ívarr and Ubba.^[219]

[256] The moneyer of this particular coin was a man named Hlodovicus–whose name is inscribed on the reverse–which could be evidence that he was a Frank.^[223] There is reason to suspect that Edmund's cult was advanced by later Anglo-Scandinavians as a way to retain authority in East Anglia,^[224] as a way to repent for his death at the hands of their Viking predecessors.^[225] It is also possible that the cult was originally promoted as a way the surviving East Anglian aristocracy attempted to oppose Anglo-Scandinavian overlordship,^[226] and that the Anglo-Scandinavian regime thereafter adopted the cult and capitalised upon it.^[227] In any case, Edmund's memorial coinage seems to have been minted under the auspices of the Anglo-Scandinavian leadership,^[228] and his cult certainly spread into the Scandinavia later in the Middle Ages.^[229]

[270] Whilst there is reason to suspect that Ívarr is identical to Ímar (died 873), a Viking king later active in Ireland and northern Britain,^[239] such an indentification is uncertain.^[240] Nevertheless, if Ívarr is indeed identical to Ímar—and therefore commanded Vikings settled in the Irish Sea region before the coalescence of the Great Army in Anglo-Saxon England—it is possible that he and Hálfdan led the troops identified as Danes and that Ubba led those identified as Frisians.^[241] It is also possible that Ubba is identical to Rodulfus (died 878), a Viking attested on the Continent in the 860s and 870s. Rodulfus is recorded to have been slain in an attack on Oostergo in 873.^[242]

[279] Many of the earliest Vikings attested by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle are those that lost recorded battles or died in them.^[245] Such is certainly the case in Irish sources. The fifteenth- to sixteenth-century Annals of Ulster, for example, reports the deaths of Saxólfr (died 837),^[246] Þórgísl (died 845),^[247] Hákon (died 847),^[248] and Þórir (died 848) in the 830s and 840s,^[249] before naming the first living Viking, Steinn (fl. 852), in the 850s.^[250]

[282] Specifically, John Aubrey (died 1697) called it "Hubbaslow" and "Hubba's Low", and stated that it was the site "where they say that one Hubba lies buried".^[252]

[291] This region of settlement came to be known as Five Boroughs:^[259] Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, and Stamford.^[260]

[296] A vill was an administration unit, roughly equating to a modern parish.^[263] Chippenham appears to have been a significant settlement during the period, and might well have been a seat of the West Saxon monarchy.^[264]

[301] The "B" and "C" versions of this source do not locate the conflict to any specific place.^[268]

[312] Other locations have been suggested. One such place is Old Burrow (grid reference SS 7874 4928), the site of a nearby Roman fortlet.^[271] Another possible location is Castle Hill, near Beaford and Great Torrington.^[272] Another is Kenwith Castle,^[273] and another is Congresbury.^[274] The seventeenth-century Devonian topographer Thomas Westcote (fl. 1624–1636) remarked that "as many places in this county claim the honour of this victory, as cities in Greece for the birth of Homer". Westcote himself located the battle to place near Appledore, where he claimed that a cairn called "Whibbestow" sat on the site before it was lost to the encroaching sea.^[275] A close contemporary of Westcote, Tristram Risdon (died 1640), also located the site near Appledore, stating that the Danes buried Ubba on the shore in a mound called "Hubba stone". According to Risdon, although the mound of stones had washed away by the time of his writing, a form of the site's name existed near Appledore as "Wibblestone" in the parish of Northam.^[276] By the eighteenth century, it was claimed that Ubba's burial was located near Bideford, and was called "Hubblestone" and "Hubble's Stone" because of a large stone that marked the grave.^[277] The site came to called "Whibblestone" by the nineteenth century.^[278]

[316] Nevertheless, the attack on Dyfed, and the actual siege of Arx Cynuit, is not noted by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[281]

[319] Vita Alfredi similarly identifies the slain commander as a brother of Ívarr and Hálfdan.^[283]

[324] Estoire des Engleis is otherwise known to have been partly derived from a now-non-existent early version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[286] The source nevertheless attributes the victory to Alfred himself.^[287]

[340] Estoire des Engleis is the only source to assign the burial site to Ubba.^[291] The thirteenth-century Ragnars saga loðbrókar states that Ívarr was also buried in a mound. According to this source, Haraldr Sigurðarson, King of Norway (died 1066) was defeated by the English near the mound, and when William II, Duke of Normandy (died 1087) arrived on the scene he had the mound destroyed and thereby conquered the English.^[292] A somewhat similar tale concerning Ívarr's mound is given by the thirteenth-century Hemings þáttr.^[293] The tale of Ívarr's burial is paralleled by one given by Historia regum Britanniæ—which in turn seems to be derived from a tale presented by Historia Brittonum—that recounts how the Briton Vortimer, son of Vortigern, asked to be buried in a mound along the British coast to deter the Saxon invasions.^[294] According to the Distich on the Sons of Lothebrok, a series of notes preserved by the twelfth- to thirteenth-century Cambridge Pembroke College 82, Ubba was slain at Ubbelaw in Yorkshire. This source further relates that Bjǫrn (Beorn), a brother of Ubba, destroyed a church at Sheppey, violated the nuns, and was miraculously killed in an act of divine retribution, as he was swallowed alive by the ground at Frindsbury, near Rochester.^[295] A similary story is given by the thirteenth-century British Library Arundel 69.^[296] According to Liber monasterii de Hyda, Ubba met his end the same way.^[297] One possibility is that this version of events is connected to the tale of the burial mound given by Estoire des Engleis.^[298] Whilst Ubba is specifically associated with Frisia and Frisans by sources such as Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses and Historia de sancto Cuthberto, Bjǫrn is specifically associated with Frisia by the eleventh-century Gesta Normannorum ducum, which remarks that he (Bier Costae ferreae) went there and died.^[299] The later Chronicon Joannis Bromton gives a confused account of Ubba, Ívarr, and Bjǫrn (Bruern Bocard). This source seems to associate the demise of these men with the Anglo-Saxon victory at the Battle of Chippenham, but states that the surviving Danes came across Ubba's body amongst the slain, and buried him in a mound called "Hubbelow" in Devon.^[300] A similar account associating Ubba with the the same battle, and a burial mound named after him, is given by the fourteenth-century Eulogium historiarum sive temporis.^[301] Another unreliable depiction of Ubba's demise is given by Liber Eliensis, which states that he was one of the slain Viking leaders at the Battle of Ashdown.^[302]

[357] The "D" and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle do not number the ships.^[308] The "B" and "C" versions state that the Vikings suffered eight hundred and sixty dead.^[309] The discrepancy can be accounted for by the similarity to the tallies when presented in roman numerals: ".dccc. + .xl." (840) compared to ".dccc. + .lx." (860).^[310] All versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle number the Viking casualties in a complex manner, stating that eight hundred "men with him" and a further forty (or sixty) "men of his army" were killed.^[311] The Old English heres, generally taken to mean "army" in this passage, may be an error for hīredes, a term for a personal retinue.^[312] As such numbers forty and sixty in these sources may well refer to Ubba's personal retinue.^[313] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not employ the term micel ("great") in its depiction of the army.^[314] Vita Alfredi numbers the Viking dead at one thousand two hundred.^[315] Chronicon Æthelweardi numbers the dead at eight hundred, and the fleet at thirty ships. This source specifically identifies the slain Viking commander as Hálfdan, describing him as the brother of Ívarr, and unlike other accounts, states that the Vikings were victorious in the affair.^[316] The twelfth-century Historia Anglorum, partly derived from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, does not name the Viking commander, but describes him as a brother of Hálfdan.^[317] Historia regum Anglorum makes no mention of any brother, and merely states that it was Ívarr and Hálfdan who fought and died in Devon.^[318]

[362] Although Hyfaidd's political alignment in 877 is unknown, he was certainly an ally of Alfred by 885.^[321] The version of events given by Historia de sancto Cuthberto has it that, after the destruction of the Northumbrian kingdom, and the devastation of northern and southern England, the forces of Ubba and Hálfdan split in three. Whilst one part settled and rebuilt in the region of York, another part positioned itself in Mercia. Another part is stated to have commenced a campaigned against the South Saxons, and forced Alfred to seek refuge in a Glastonbury marsh "in great want".^[322]

[369] The father of Oda, Archbishop of Canterbury (died 958) was a Viking who settled in Anglo-Saxon England with the army of Ubba and Ívarr,^[327] as evidenced by Vita Oswaldi.^[328]

[373] This depiction of the Danes in this illustration contrasts the depictions of Edmund elsewhere in the manuscript, where he is presented engaging in royal activities.^[331]

[391] It is possible that the association of Ubba with Ivarr given by the Annals of St Neots is derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[337] The capture of the raven banner is noted by the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.^[338] It is not noted by the "A"^[339] and "F" versions,^[340] or either by Vita Alfredi^[341] and Chronicon Æthelweardi.^[342] As such, it is uncertain whether the reports of a raven banner represent an historical event.^[343] The source from which the author of the Annals of St Neots drew these details is unknown.^[344] Whilst it is possible that its story is derived from the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, it is unknown why the earliest version of the chronicle fails to include this material.^[345] The notice of the banner preserved by the tenth-century "B" version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the earliest attestation of a gúþfana ("war banner") in Anglo-Saxon England. Nevertheless, this version of the chronicle dates at least a century after the event, which could mean that the banner's classification as a gúþfana is anachronistic.^[346] This entry is also the earliest record of a raven banner.^[347] It is possible that the motif of the raven banner, associated with figures such as Knútr Sveinnsson, King of England (died 1035), Siward, Earl of Northumbria (died 1055), and Sigurðr Hlǫðvisson, Earl of Orkney (died 1014), is derived from traditions concerning the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók and his asserted his family.^[348]

[405] Forms of the names Ragnarr and Loðbrók are only used together for this character by Scandinavian sources,^[352] and are first used by the twelfth-century Íslendingabók.^[353] As such, there is no evidence of a figure named Ragnarr loðbrók before the twelfth century.^[354] One possible historical prototype for this literary character is Reginheri, a Viking commander recorded to have raided Paris in 845.^[355] The earliest record of a form of the name Loðbrók in English sources^[356]—and the first source to assign Ubba and Ívarr as sons of this figure—is the account of the raven banner given by Annals of St Neots.^[43] Forms of the name Loðbrók are first attested by the eleventh-century texts Gesta Normannorum ducum^[357] and Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum.^[358] Whilst the former makes note of a king named Loðbrók (Lotbrocus), the father of a Viking named Bjǫrn (Bier Costae ferreae),^[359] the latter source makes note of a man named Loðbrók (Lodparchus), the father of a Viking king named Ívarr.^[360] There is also reason to suspect that the character Ragnarr loðbrók is partly derived from a woman named Loðbróka.^[361]

[421] According to this account, at one point Ubba revolted against Ragnarr loðbrók at the behest of Hesbernus, and afterwards Ragnarr loðbrók slew Hesbernus, overcame the rebellion, and reconciled himself with Ubba.^[368] Hálfdan is not identified as a son of Ragnarr loðbrók in any Scandinavian source.^[369] The first Scandinavian source to claim kinship between Ubba, Ívarr, and Loðbrók, is the twelfth-century Chronicon Roskildense.^[370] This source is also the earliest Danish source to make note of Loðbrók and his sons.^[371] According to Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum, Ubbi fríski slew Rǫgnvaldr hái at Brávellir, a man also known as Raðbarðr hnefi.^[372] This slain figure equates to Rǫgnvaldr (Regnaldus), a figure attested by Gesta Danorum who is described as a nephew or grandson of Raðbarðr (Rathbartus).^[373] The Old Norse hnefi can either mean "fist" or refer to a piece in a board game.^[374] On one hand, it is possible that the compiler of Gesta Danorum transformed this epithet into the Latin nepos, meaning "nephew" or "grandson".^[375] On the other hand, the epithet given by Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum may merely be a corruption of nepos.^[43] In any case, Gesta Danorum also accords Ragnarr loðbrók sons with the names Rǫgnvaldr (Regnaldus) and Raðbarðr (Rathbartus).^[376]

[432] In some cases, the Old Norse personal names Ingvarr^[43] and Yngvarr represent Ívarr.^[382] It is possible that Hústó is a corrupt form of Hubbo, and therefore stems from a Latin source.^[43] Chronicon Roskildense seems to suffer a problem similar to that of Ragnarssona þáttr, since it accords Loðbrók with sons bearing forms of the same two names.^[383] This suggests that Ragnarssona þáttr may be partly derived from Chronicon Roskildense,^[384] or that both texts were influenced from English sources pertaining to the legend of Edmund.^[385] The thirteenth-century Annales Lundenses likewise accords Loðbrók with sons bearing forms of these names.^[386] The bastardy accorded to Yngvarr and Hústó by Ragnarssona þáttr may be a device to help explain the cruelty that they inflicted upon the saintly Edmund.^[382]

[436] The Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund consists of over three thousand lines of poetry, and is the most elaborate version of the legend of Edmund.^[387] It portrays the invasion of Ívarr and Ubba as an act motivated by envy of Edmund, and by the misplaced need to avenge their father's murder upon him.^[388] Whilst Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi portrays their mocking father (Loðbrók) as a foil to Edmund, the Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund portrays Loðbrók as a virtuous pagan, who disdained the rapine of his sons and admired the generosity and nobility of Edmund.^[389]

[448] A similar account is given by the twelfth-century La vie seint Edmund le rei, which gives the same tale of Loðbrók's (Lothebrok) taunts, and of his jealous sons, Ívarr, Ubba, and Bjǫrn (Bern).^[394] La vie seint Edmund le rei is probably derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi, Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi, Estoire des Engleis,^[395] and the twelfth-century Roman de Brut.^[396] La vie seint Edmund le rei is the first extended account of Edmund's legend in French.^[397] Another French text making note of Ívarr and Ubba, and their part in the legend of Edmund, is the thirteenth-century Passiun de Seint Edmund,^[398] a source mainly derived from Passio sancti Eadmundi.^[399] Passiun de Seint Edmund also states that Ívarr and Ubba were reponsible for the martyrdom of (the seventh-century Northumbrian king) Oswald.^[400]

[457] Whilst Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi may owe its information on Loðbrók and Bjǫrn to Gesta Normannorum ducum, the latter account cannot be the source for the identification of Ívarr and Ubba as other sons of Loðbrók.^[401] According to Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi, Ubba possessed diabolical powers that enabled him to gain victory in battle if he was lifted above his enemies.^[402] Magical powers are also attributed to Ubba by La vie seint Edmund le rei.^[403] A similar motif is given by Ragnars saga loðbrókar, although this source instead attributes sorcerous abilities to Ívarr.^[404] Historia Anglorum accords remarkable cunning to Ívarr and extraordinary courage to Ubba.^[405] At one point, Passio sancti Eadmundi declares that, before the fateful invasion of Anglo-Saxon England, rumours of Edmund's vigour and military prowess reached Ivarr. One possibility is that this passage is the origin of the later stories of Loðbrók scorning his sons on account of Edmund's accomplishments.^[406] In any case, the earliest source to specifically associate Ragnarr loðbrók's family with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom is Íslendingabók, which attributes Edmund's demise to Ívarr, son of Ragnarr loðbrók.^[407] The source of this claim is unknown. The earliest account to identify Ívarr as a son of someone who seems to equate to Ragnarr loðbrók is Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum.^[408]

[469] Over the years this conjecture evolved into local tradition, and the plaque was raised before the end of the nineteenth century. The inscription reads in part: "Stop stranger stop/Near this spot lies buried/King Hubba the Dane/Who was slayed in a bloody retreat/By King Alfred the Great".^[410] In 2009, a stone monument was raised in Appledore to commemorate this tradition of Ubba.^[411] It is sometimes romanticised that the village of Hubberston in Pembrokeshire is named after Ubba, and that he overwintered in nearby Milford Haven. There is no evidence for this assertion.^[412] Rather than being Scandianvian in origin, the name is derived from the Old Germanic personal name Hubert.^[413] The name of the town is first recorded in the thirteenth century as Hobertiston^[414] and Villa Huberti,^[415] meaning "Hubert's Farm",^[414] "Hubert's manor",^[416] and "Hubert's tūn".^[417] The village has only been known as Hubberston since the early seventeenth century.^[418] One possibility is that the town's eponym is identical to Hubertus, a man of Pembrokeshire, attested by the twelfth-century Pipe Rolls of Henry I, King of England (died 1135).^[419]

[477] These thirteenth-century compositions are the earliest accounts to associate the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók's death with that of Edmund.^[424] A similar, but much later story, presented by Historia monasterii sancti Augustini Cantuariensis, relates that Edmund was the killer of a bear that was the father of Ívarr and Ubba.^[425] A version of the Wendover account is given by Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi, preserved by the fourteenth-century Oxford Bodleian Library Bodley 240. Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi is the earliest hagiographic source of Edmund's legend to present the king taking up arms against the Vikings.^[426]

[482] According to this version of events, Ælla is a lowly knight who became king after Osberht had been driven from the throne by Bjǫrn's relatives.^[427] A somewhat similar version of events is presented by Chronicon Joannis Bromton and Eulogium historiarum sive temporis, sources that present Ívarr and Ubba as commanding the Danes that came overseas on behalf of Bjǫrn to topple Osberht.^[428] The mediaeval Prose Brut is another source giving a similar account.^[429] In the version of events outlined by the anonymous Narratio de uxore Aernulfi ab Ella rege Deirorum violata, Osberht is not mentioned, and it is Ælla who has committed rape during the invasion of Ívarr (Iwar) and Ubba.^[430]

[485] According to Ragnars saga loðbrókar, for example, Ragnarr was killed by Ælla, who was in turn slain by Ragnarr's sons, Ívarr, Sigurðr ormr í auga, Bjǫrn járnsíða, and Hvítserkr.^[432] Whilst the figures Ívarr and Bjǫrn are alluded to in the legend of Edmund's martyrdom (under various guises as in the case of Bjǫrn), no source associates Sigurðr and Hvítserkr with the legend.^[367]

[496] Similarly, the Northumbrian-focused accounts of the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók, as given by Scandinavian sources, could have originated as a way to white-wash history by relocating the tale of regicide from East Anglia to Northumbria, replacing the saintly Edmund with the obscure Ælla.^[437] Ubba appears to be the prototype of a like-named character (Ubbe) who appears in the thirteenth- or fourteenth-century Middle English Havelok the Dane.^[438] Within the tale, Ubba is closely associated with a character (Bernard Brun) who appears to correlate to Bjǫrn. Both Ubba and Bjǫrn are depicted as loyal and distinguished Danes,^[439] and there is reason to suspect that they and other characters were used to add a veneer of historicity to a story exploring the Anglo-Scandinavian contribution to the English identity.^[440] Since Ubba was otherwise widely asserted as one of the perpetrators of Edmund's martyrdom, one possibility is that he was inserted into the romance as a way to cast doubt upon any lingering anti-Danish sentiment.^[441] Much like the legend of Ragnarr loðbrók, the motif of personal revenge plays a prominent role in the tale of Havelok, with revenge used to justify Danish invasions of England.^[442]

[503] The illustration depicts Alfred receiving the raven banner captured at Arx Cynuit. The scene is probably derived from the History of England, by Paul de Rapin (died 1725), which portrays the battle—and the death of Ubba—as the decisive turning-point of Alfred's struggle against the Vikings.^[445] The raven banner may be borrowed from an engraved portrait of Alfred by George Vertue (died 1756).^[446] It was after the publication of Vertue's portrait that the banner came to associated with Alfredian art.^[447] For example, it also appears in an engraved portrait of the king by B. Cole, for the New Universal Magazine of 1752; and another image by Samuel Wale (died 1786) in the 1760s. This latter depiction was published in the New History of England of 1764–1769, by John Hamilton Mortimer (died 1779); and in the New and Universal History of England of 1771–1772, by William Henry Mountague; and reused in A New and Complete History of England of 1773, by Temple Sydney; and in A New and Authentic History of England of 1777–1779, by William Augustus Russel.^[448]

[511] The play was first presented as The Magick Banner; or, Two Wives in a House, and published later in 1798 as Alfred; or The Magic Banner.^[455]

[1] Hervey (1907) p. 458; Horstmann (1881) p. 402 bk. 2 § 319; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).

[2] Costambeys (2004b).

[3] Barrow (2016); Bartlett (2016); Lewis (2016); Jordan, TRW (2015); McTurk, R (2015); Lapidge (2014); Lazzari (2014); Cammarota (2013); Emons-Nijenhuis (2013); Mills, R (2013); Gigov (2011); Pinner (2010); Finlay (2009); Ridyard (2008); Rowe, EA (2008); McTurk, R (2007); Winstead (2007); McTurk, R (2006); Fjalldal (2003); Schulenburg (2001); Foot (2000); Frederick (2000); Halldórsson (2000); Hayward (1999); Keynes (1999); Pulsiano (1999); Whitelock (1996); Gransden (1995); Townsend (1994); Rowe, E (1993).

[4] Coroban (2017); Barrow (2016); Bartlett (2016); Gore (2016); Lewis (2016); IJssennagger (2015); McGuigan (2015); Pinner (2015); Downham (2013a); McLeod, SH (2011); Pinner (2010); Cawsey (2009); Edwards, ASG (2009); Finlay (2009); Hayward (2009); Ridyard (2008); Woolf (2007); McLeod, S (2006); Adams; Holman (2004); Costambeys (2004b); Crumplin (2004); Kries (2003); Halldórsson (2000); Rigg (1996); Gransden (1995); Abels (1992); Rigg (1992).

[5] Parker, EC (2012); Fornasini (2009).

[6] Barrow (2016); Gore (2016); Parker, E (2016); Roffey; Lavelle (2016); IJssennagger (2015); Parker, E (2014); Reimer (2014); Abels (2013); IJssennagger (2013); Parker, EC (2012); Gigov (2011); Cubitt (2009); Fornasini (2009); Rowe, EA (2008); Cubitt; Costambeys (2004); Keynes; Lapidge (2004); Kleinman (2004); Smyth (2002); Smyth (1998); Frankis (1996); Yorke (1995).

[7] Somerville; McDonald (2014); Emons-Nijenhuis (2013); McLeod, SH (2011); Finlay (2009); Levy (2004); Kries (2003); Davidson; Fisher (1999); Swanton, MJ (1999); Rowe, E (1993).

[8] McTurk, R (2015); IJssennagger (2013); Rowe, EA (2008); McTurk, R (2006).

[9] McTurk, R (2015); McTurk, R (2007).

[11] Downham (2013a) p. 13; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 27 n. 96; Sheldon (2011) p. 12, 12 n. 13; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64, 64 n. 16; Swanton, M (1998) p. 68 § 866; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 68 § 866; Thorpe (1861a) p. 130 § 866; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866.

[12] Downham (2013a) p. 14; Downham (2013b) p. 52; Downham (2012) p. 4; Sheldon (2011) p. 12.

[13] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 230; Downham (2013a) p. 14; Downham (2013b) p. 52; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 27 n. 96; Halsall (2007) p. 106; Williams, A (1999) p. 69.

[14] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 866; McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; Sheldon (2011) p. 12, 12 n. 13; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 866; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 867; Swanton, M (1998) p. 69 § 866; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 § 866; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 867; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 866; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 69 § 866, 69 n. 3; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–131 § 866/867; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 866.

[16] Hadley; Richards; Brown et al. (2016) p. 55; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 75–76, 79 n. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 10, 81–82, 113, 119–120; Budd; Millard; Chenery et al. (2004) pp. 137–138.

[17] Downham (2013a) p. 13; Woolf (2007) p. 71.

[18] McLeod, S (2013) p. 64; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 10, 12–13, 120–121; Woolf (2007) p. 71.

[19] Downham (2013a) p. 13; Downham (2013b) p. 53; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 140; Downham (2007) p. 64; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21, asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Smyth (2002) pp. 13 ch. 21, 183, 217–218 n. 61, 224 n. 139; Conybeare (1914) p. 98 § 24 ch. 21; Cook (1906) p. 13 ch. 21; Giles (1906) p. 50; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 19 ch. 21; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 449, 449 n. 6.

[20] Lewis (2016) p. 18; Downham (2013a) p. 13, 13 n. 23; Downham (2007) p. 64; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Kirby (2002) p. 173; Swanton, M (1998) p. 68 n. 5; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 n. 5; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 314–315; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 117 n. 173, 119; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Conybeare (1914) p. 156 bk. 4 ch. 2 § 1; Giles (1906) p. 25 bk. 4 ch. 2; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 30; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 427 bk. 4 ch. 2.

[21] Gore (2016) pp. 62, 68 n. 70; Downham (2007) p. 64; Woolf (2007) p. 73; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.

[22] Downham (2007) p. 67; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–73.

[23] Williams, G (2017) p. 31; Pinner (2010) pp. 99, 100 fig. 7; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).

[24] Pinner (2010) p. 98.

[26] IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137–138; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 76, 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 nn. 94–95; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3, 273, 285; Downham (2007) pp. 64–65; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Woolf (2007) p. 71; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.

[27] Knol; IJssennagger (2017) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137–139; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, S (2013) pp. 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 n. 95; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Woolf (2004) p. 95; Smyth (1998) pp. 24–25; Bremmer, RH (1981).

[28] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 210 § 850; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Nelson (1991) p. 69 § 850; Waitz (1883) p. 38 § 850; Pertz (1826) p. 445 § 850.

[29] Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137, 137 n. 8, 137–138; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Bremmer, RH (1981) pp. 76–77; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223 n. 26, 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 855.

[30] Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) pp. 137, 137 n. 8, 137–138; Kries (2003) p. 60; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 316–317; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 113, 113 n. 148, 119; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 80, 83, 85; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 855.

[32] IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; Kries (2003) pp. 60–61; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Bremmer, R (1984) p. 359; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 56; Bremmer, RH (1981) pp. 76–77; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 316–317; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223 n. 26, 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.

[33] Barrow (2016) p. 85; Lewis (2016) pp. 18–20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McGuigan (2015) p. 21; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141, 141 n. 156; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36, 36 n. 71; Woolf (2007) pp. 71–72; Kries (2003) pp. 59, 61; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10, 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Bremmer, R (1984) pp. 359–360, 366 n. 12; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 55; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120 n. 199; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 bk. 2 ch. 10, 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) pp. 142, 144.

[34] IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; IJssennagger (2013) p. 83; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 145, 145 n. 177; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 242 bk. 8, vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 84–85; Holder (1886) pp. 262–263 bk. 8; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) p. 480 bk. 8.

[35] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Rafn (1829) pp. 379–383 chs. 8–9.

[36] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 106–107.

[38] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 141–142; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Frank (2000) p. 159; Anderson, CE (1999) p. 125; Björkman (1911–1912) p. 132; Arnold (1882) pp. 200 ch. 7, 202 chs. 11–12; Hodgson Hinde (1868) pp. 141, 143; Bense (n.d.) pp. 2–3.

[39] Lewis (2016) pp. 22–23.

[40] Anderson, CE (2016) pp. 462 n. 5, 470 n. 22; Lewis (2016) pp. 22–23; de Rijke (2011) p. 67; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Besteman (2004) p. 105; Woolf (2004) p. 95; Frank (2000) p. 159; Van Heeringen (1998) p. 245; Björkman (1911–1912).

[41] Anderson, CE (2016) pp. 462 n. 5; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Woolf (2004) p. 95.

[42] Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17.

[43] Lewis (2016) pp. 24–25; Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17; Björkman (1911–1912).

[44] Anderson, CE (2016) p. 462 n. 5; Frank (2000) pp. 159, 173 n. 17; Björkman (1911–1912).

[46] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Woolf (2007) p. 72.

[47] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 142; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Besteman (2004) p. 105; Nelson (2001) pp. 25, 41; Sawyer (2001) p. 274; Lund (1989) pp. 47, 49 n. 16.

[48] Lewis (2016) p. 7; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 143; Woolf (2007) p. 72; Nelson (1991) p. 51; Lund (1989) pp. 47, 49 n. 16; Waitz (1883) p. 26 § 841; Pertz (1826) p. 438 § 841.

[UBBAM8-106-49] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106.

[50] Rafn (1829) p. 379 ch. 8; AM 1 E Beta I Fol (n.d.).

[51] Lewis (2016) p. 7; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 144, 177, 177 n. 375, 199; Reuter (1992) p. 30 § 850; Nelson (1991) p. 69 § 850; Pertzii; Kurze (1891) p. 39 § 850; Waitz (1883) p. 38 § 850; Pertz (1826) p. 445 § 850.

[52] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 144, 144 n. 168.

[53] IJssennagger (2015) p. 137.

[UBBAW5-72-54] Woolf (2007) p. 72.

[55] IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 144.

[56] McLeod, S (2013) pp. 83–84; Woolf (2007) p. 72.

[combine6-57] Pinner (2010) pp. 161–163 fig. 53; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).

[58] Frantzen (2004) pp. 66–70.

[59] Bale (2009) p. 17.

[60] Pinner (2015) p. 79.

[62] Lewis (2016) p. 17; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 866; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 119; Pinner (2010) p. 28; Ridyard (2008) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 69; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 11; Pestell (2004) pp. 65–66; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 866; Kirby (2002) p. 173; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 867; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 866; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 196 § 866; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 867; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 866; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 866; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 866; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 866; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 866; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 866; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–131 § 866/867; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 866; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 866.

[63] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 119.

[64] Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70.

[65] Lewis (2016) p. 17; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 867; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 191; Gazzoli (2010) p. 37; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 867; Kirby (2002) p. 173; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 868; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 867; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 196 § 867; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 868; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 867; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 867; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 867; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 867; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 867; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 867; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–133 § 867/868; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 867; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 867.

[combine1-66] Gore (2016) p. 61; McGuigan (2015) pp. 21–22 n. 10; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 867; Gigov (2011) pp. 19, 43 n. 73; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 126, 185; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 69–70; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 867; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 11; Kries (2003) p. 52; Keynes (2001) p. 54; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 868; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–69 § 867; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 § 867; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 868; Beaven (1918) p. 338; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 867; Giles (1914) p. 49 § 867; Gomme (1909) p. 58 § 867; Giles (1903) p. 351 § 867; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–69 § 867; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 130–133 § 867/868; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 867; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 867.

[67] Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 70.

[68] Lewis (2016) pp. 17–18; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185 n. 23, 192; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Kirby (2002) p. 173; Whitelock (1996) p. 196 n. 7; Arnold (1882) pp. 54–55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 654 ch. 21.

[69] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Giles (1849) pp. 189–190; Coxe (1841) pp. 298–299.

[70] Nelson (2001) p. 38.

[71] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Arnold (1882) p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 654 ch. 21.

[72] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; South (2002) p. 85; Arnold (1885) pp. 105–106 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 489.

[73] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Giles (1849) pp. 189–190; Coxe (1841) pp. 298–299.

[74] Lewis (2016) pp. 18–19; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; Kries (2003) p. 59; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10, 85; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 ch. 10; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 142.

[75] Lewis (2016) p. 20; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.

[77] Lewis (2016) p. 20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; Kries (2003) p. 60; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Pertz (1866) p. 506 § 868.

[78] Barrow (2016) p. 85; Lewis (2016) pp. 18–19; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; McGuigan (2015) p. 21; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141; Crumplin (2004) pp. 65, 71 fig. 1; Kries (2003) pp. 59–60; South (2002) pp. 50–51 ch. 10; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) pp. 201–202 bk. 2 ch. 10; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 142.

[79] Lewis (2016) pp. 19–20; IJssennagger (2015) p. 137; Gazzoli (2010) p. 36; Kries (2003) p. 61; South (2002) pp. 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Bremmer, R (1984) pp. 359–360, 366 n. 12; van Houts (1984) p. 116, 116 n. 55; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120 n. 199; Cox (1971) p. 51 n. 19; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 185; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Arnold (1882) p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 144.

[80] Kries (2003) p. 55; Arnold (1885) p. 104 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 487–488.

[81] Bremmer, R (1984) p. 366 n. 12; Arnold (1882) p. 54 bk. 2 ch. 6.

[83] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 143 map. 3.

[84] Lewis (2016) p. 16; Gigov (2011) p. 76; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) p. 130 § 866; Waitz (1883) p. 81 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.

[85] Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) p. 131 § 866; Waitz (1883) p. 81 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.

[86] Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 140–141; Nelson (1991) pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; Waitz (1883) p. 82 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.

[87] Lewis (2016) p. 16.

[88] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 141.

[89] Lewis (2016) p. 16; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 141, 165, 176; Nelson (1991) pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; Waitz (1883) p. 82 § 866; Pertz (1826) p. 471 § 866.

[90] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 146, 165, 176; Nelson (1991) pp. 139–140 § 867, 132 n. 8; Waitz (1883) p. 87 § 867; Pertz (1826) p. 475 § 867.

[91] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185–186, 186 n. 28; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 70; Arnold (1885) pp. 105–106 ch. 91; Stevenson, J (1855) p. 489.

[92] Lewis (2016) p. 21; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 185–186, 185 n. 27; Arnold (1882) p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 654–655 ch. 21.

[93] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 868; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 70–71; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 868; Keynes (2001) p. 54; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 869; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–71 § 868; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 868; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 869; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 868; Giles (1914) pp. 49–50 § 868; Gomme (1909) pp. 58–59 § 868; Giles (1903) pp. 351–352 § 868; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–71 § 868; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 132–135 § 868/869; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 868; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 868.

[combine2-94] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 868; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 9, 121 n. 14, 189; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 70–72; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 868; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 869; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 68–71 § 868; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 868; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 869; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 868; Giles (1914) pp. 49–50 § 868; Gomme (1909) pp. 58–59 § 868; Giles (1903) pp. 351–352 § 868; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 68–71 § 868; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 132–135 § 868/869; Thorpe (1861b) p. 59 § 868; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 868.

[combine3-95] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 30; Smyth (2002) p. 16 ch. 30; Swanton, M (1998) p. 70 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 2; Conybeare (1914) pp. 101–102 § 33 ch. 30; Cook (1906) pp. 17–18 ch. 30; Giles (1906) p. 53; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 24–25 ch. 30; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 451–452.

[96] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 869; Gigov (2011) p. 19; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 11, 199; Downham (2007) p. 65; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 72; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 869; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 869; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 869; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 870; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 869; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 869; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 869; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 869; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 869; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 869/870; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 869; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 869.

[97] St Edmund: 2410–2441 (n.d.).

[98] Pinner (2015) p. 80 n. 29; Tuck (1990) p. 4; St Edmund: 2410–2441 (n.d.).

[100] Barrow (2016) p. 84 n. 31; Bartlett (2016) p. 17; Lewis (2016) p. 20; McTurk, R (2015) p. 40.

[101] Lazzari (2014) p. 63; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Campbell (1984) p. 146.

[102] Mostert (2014).

[103] Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 1; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; Pinner (2010) p. 28.

[104] Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67; Pestell (2004) p. 66 n. 8; Gransden (2004).

[105] Lewis (2016) p. 21; McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Mostert (2014); Downham (2013a) p. 15; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; Gigov (2011) pp. 19–20, 43–44; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 74, 189, 189 n. 53, 197, 197 n. 90; Bale (2009) pp. 1–2; Finlay (2009) pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; Pinner (2010) p. 28; Fornasini (2009) p. 34; Ridyard (2008) p. 61; Downham (2007) p. 65; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Adams; Holman (2004); Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Gransden (2004); Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Kirby (2002) p. 174; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 871; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 870; Gransden (1995) p. 59; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1996) pp. 30, 197 § 870; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 871; West (1983) p. 223; Whitelock (1969) p. 217; Stenton (1963) p. 246; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Beaven (1918) p. 336; Conybeare (1914) pp. 140–141 § 870; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 870; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 870; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 870; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 870; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 870; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870/871.

[106] Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 13; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62 n. 214; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) chs. asser's life of king alfred § 20 n. 43, notes to introduction and text § the anglo-saxon chronicle 888–900 ¶ 9; Smyth (2002) p. 221 n. 95; Whitelock (1969) p. 217; Beaven (1918).

[107] Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 13; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62 n. 214.

[109] [#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 213; Mostert (2014); Gigov (2011) pp. 43–44, 67; Finlay (2009) pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; Ridyard (2008) p. 61; Adams; Holman (2004); Gransden (2004); Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) p. 59; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1969) pp. 217, 221; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86.

[110] Gigov (2011) p. 67; Pinner (2010) pp. 28–29; Bale (2009) pp. 1–2; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Ridyard (2008) pp. 61–62; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33; Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Gransden (2004); Smyth (2002) p. 17 ch. 33; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) pp. 59–60; Whitelock (1969) p. 217, 217 n. 4; Conybeare (1914) p. 102 § 34 ch. 33; Hervey (1907) pp. 4–5; Cook (1906) p. 18 ch. 33; Giles (1906) p. 54; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 26 ch. 33; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 452.

[111] Bale (2009) p. 2.

[112] Mostert (2014); Ridyard (2008) p. 93, 93 n. 81; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Frantzen (2004) pp. 61–66; Gransden (2004).

[113] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) p. 71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 3; Gomme (1909) p. 59 n. 2; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870;

[114] Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Finlay (2009) p. 51, 51 n. 20; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 n. 6; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870.

[115] Downham (2013a) p. 15; Finlay (2009) p. 51.

[116] Downham (2013a) p. 15, 15 n. 30; Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216

[117] Pinner (2010) p. 28 n. 15; Ridyard (2008) p. 62 n. 216.

[119] Pinner (2010) p. 104 fig. 12; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).

[combinechrist-120] Jordan, TRW (2015) pp. 15–17; Lazzari (2014) pp. 48–49; Mills, R (2013) p. 37; Pinner (2010) pp. 71–72; Bale (2009) p. 3; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 58; Gransden (2004); Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Gransden (1995) pp. 29, 54; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) p. 84; Ingham (1973) p. 5; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Hervey (1907) pp. 32–37 chs. 10–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 15–16 chs. 10–11.

[combinesebastian-121] Lazzari (2014) pp. 42–44; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 58; Gransden (2004); Cavill (2003) p. 31; Dumville (2002) p. 254; Gransden (1995) pp. 36–37; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) p. 84; Ingham (1973) p. 5; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 34–35 ch. 10; Arnold (1890) p. 15 ch. 10.

[122] Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶ 7; Pinner (2010) p. 353; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Frederick (2000) p. 63; Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234; Horstmann (1887) pp. 296–299 § 44.

[123] Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶ 7, 1 n. 19.

[124] Tracy (2012) ch. 1 ¶¶ 7–10.

[126] Mills, R (2013) p. 37; Bale (2009) p. 3; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Gransden (1995) pp. 50, 54; Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Ingham (1973) pp. 4–5; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 28–39 chs. 9–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 13–16 chs. 9–11.

[127] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 197 n. 90; Ridyard (2008) pp. 66–67.

[128] Mostert (2014); Frantzen (2004) p. 55; Mostert (1987) pp. 42–43; Whitelock (1969) pp. 221–222.

[129] McGuigan (2015) p. 21; Ridyard (2008) p. 66; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221.

[130] Lazzari (2014) p. 61; Ridyard (2008) pp. 92–93, 243; Gransden (2004); Ingham (1973) p. 3.

[131] Finlay (2009) p. 57; Gransden (1985) p. 2 n. 2; Ingham (1973) p. 6.

[133] Mostert (2014); Ridyard (2008) p. 66.

[134] Naismith (2017) p. 290; McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 67; Gigov (2011) pp. 63–64, 69; Bale (2009) p. 2; Fornasini (2009) p. 34; Ridyard (2008) pp. 214–216; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) p. 76; Farmer (2004) § Edmund; Frantzen (2004) pp. 55–56; Pestell (2004) p. 77; Blackburn; Pagan (2002) pp. 1–2; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Gransden (1995) p. 60; Farmer (1985) p. 39; Gransden (1985) p. 2; Grant (1978) p. 89; Blunt (1969) p. 253; Stenton (1963) p. 246, 246 n. 2.

[135] Gransden (1985) p. 3.

[136] Barrow (2016) pp. 83 n. 28, 84; Lewis (2016) pp. 20–21; Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 2; Lazzari (2014) p. 36; Mills, R (2013) pp. 37–38; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 69–70; Gigov (2011) pp. 50 n. 82, 62; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 39; Pinner (2010) pp. 64–66; Bale (2009) p. 2; Finlay (2009) p. 52; Fornasini (2009) p. 35; Ridyard (2008) pp. 63–64, 67 n. 239, 224; Winstead (2007) p. 128; Adams; Holman (2004); Frantzen (2004) p. 56; Farmer (2004) § Edmund; Gransden (2004); Cavill (2003) p. 23; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Whitelock (1996) p. 30; Gransden (1995) pp. 24, 57–58; Mostert (1987) p. 41; Farmer (1985) p. 40; Gransden (1985) p. 3; West (1983) p. 223; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Hart (1981) p. 267; Grant (1978) p. 82 n. 4; Thomson (1977) p. 25; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 6–11; Arnold (1890) pp. 3–5.

[137] Gransden (1995) pp. 26, 34 n. 74; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Beaven (1918) p. 337 n. 34; Hervey (1907) pp. 36–37 ch. 9; Arnold (1890) p. 14 ch. 9.

[138] Beaven (1918) p. 337 n. 34; Hervey (1907) pp. 60–61; Skeat, W (1881) pp. 314–315 ch. 32.

[139] Whitelock (1969) p. 220 n. 13.

[141] Gransden (1995) pp. 56–57.

[142] Mostert (2014); Gigov (2011) pp. 62, 67; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 40; Pinner (2010) p. 64; Finlay (2009) p. 51; Frantzen (2004) p. 56; Farmer (1985) p. 40; West (1983) p. 223; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219.

[143] Mostert (2014); Downham (2013a) p. 15; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 40; Whitelock (1969) pp. 218–219, 233.

[144] Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 1; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Mostert (2014); Bale (2009) p. 2; Ridyard (2008) pp. 62–63; Cubitt (2000) p. 63; Farmer (1985) p. 40.

[145] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 49.

[147] Pinner (2010) p. 64; Ridyard (2008) pp. 212–213; Cavill (2003); Smyth (2002) p. 204; Gransden (1985) pp. 7–8.

[148] Pinner (2010) p. 33; Cavill (2003) p. 41; Smyth (2002) pp. 135, 204; Gransden (1985) pp. 7–8.

[149] Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) p. 84; Frantzen (2004) p. 61.

[150] Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) pp. 84–85; de Certain (1858) pp. 71–76 chs. 33–34.

[151] Pinner (2010) p. 101; Frantzen (2004) pp. 56–57; Hervey (1907) pp. 20–21 ch. 5; Arnold (1890) pp. 9–10 ch. 5.

[152] Barrow (2016) p. 84; Jordan, TRW (2015) pp. 10–11; Gransden (1995) p. 25; Ingham (1973) pp. 4–5.

[153] Jordan, TRW (2015) p. 11; Lazzari (2014) p. 49; Cammarota (2013) pp. 98, 100 n. 56; Hervey (1907) pp. 62–63; Skeat, W (1881) pp. 316–317 ch. 32.

[155] Lewis (2016) p. 21; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 145, 202; Ridyard (2008) p. 68; McLeod, S (2006) p. 150 n. 57; Mostert (1987) p. 42; Grant (1978) pp. 82–83, 83 n. 11; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–220, 223; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 18–21 ch. 5; Arnold (1890) pp. 8–10 ch. 5.

[156] Grant (1978) p. 83 n. 11.

[157] Lewis (2016) p. 21; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Ridyard (2008) p. 66; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 58 § 871; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 70–71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 § 870; Gransden (1995) p. 58; Taylor (1983) p. 34 § 871; Whitelock (1969) pp. 219–221; Conybeare (1914) p. 140 § 870; Giles (1914) p. 50 § 870; Gomme (1909) p. 59 § 870; Hervey (1907) pp. 2–3 § 870, 18–21 ch. 5; Giles (1903) p. 352 § 870; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 § 870; Arnold (1890) pp. 8–10 ch. 5; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 134–135 § 870/871; Thorpe (1861b) p. 60 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870.

[159] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 202–203, 202–203 n. 124.

[160] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 202.

[161] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 202–203 n. 124.

[162] Levy (2004) p. 273; Freeman (1996) p. 188.

[163] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 202, 202 n. 123; Short (2009) pp. 155–158 §§ 2835–2841; McLeod, S (2006) p. 150 n. 57; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 91–92 §§ 2837–2843; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 117 §§ 2837–2843; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 763; Wright (1850) pp. 155–158 §§ 2837–2843.

[165] Bartlett (2016) p. 18; McTurk, R (2015) p. 213; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 67; Gigov (2011) pp. 19–20; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Finlay (2009) p. 51, 51 n. 20; Adams; Holman (2004); Costambeys (2004b); Kries (2003) pp. 52, 60; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Swanton, M (1998) p. 70 n. 2; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 6; Bremmer, RH (1981) p. 77; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315, 319–320; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119; Whitelock (1969) p. 223; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Gomme (1909) p. 59 n. 3; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 80, 82–83; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 70–71 n. 6; Thorpe (1861a) p. 135 § 870; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 43 § 870, 43 n. 8.

[166] Finlay (2009) p. 51.

[167] Whitelock (1969) p. 223.

[168] Short (2009) pp. 155–161 §§ 2859–2936; Whitelock (1969) pp. 224–225; Hervey (1907) pp. 126–133 §§ 2861–2938; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 763–764; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 92–94 §§ 2861–2938; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 118–122 §§ 2861–2938; Wright (1850) pp. 98–101 §§ 2861–2938.

[169] Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 180; Hervey (1907) pp. 374–375; Edwards, E (1866) p. 10 ch. 5; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 489 ch. 5.

[171] Tretero (1584).

[172] Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Pulsiano (1999) pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28.

[173] Thacker (2004); Hunt (1888).

[174] Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Schulenburg (2001) p. 169; Anderson, AO (1908) pp. 61–62; Luard (1872) pp. 391–392.

[175] Schulenburg (2001) pp. 146–147, 169; Anderson, AO (1908) p. 61 n. 1; Giles (1849) pp. 191–192; Coxe (1841) pp. 300–302.

[176] Luard (2012) pp. 432–433; Anderson, AO (1908) p. 61 n. 1; Yonge (1853) pp. 409–410.

[177] Cross (2017) p. 169; Skinner (2017) p. 115; Sigurdson (2014) p. 253; Schulenburg (2006); Farmer (2004) § Ebbe the Younger; Schulenburg (2001) pp. 146–147; Pulsiano (1999) pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28; Horner (1994) p. 671; Pistono (1989) p. 38; Hunt (1888).

[178] Pinner (2010) pp. 99, 100 fig. 8, 101; The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund (n.d.).

[179] Pinner (2010) p. 101.

[181] Barrow (2016) pp. 80–81.

[182] Cross (2017) p. 163; Barrow (2016) pp. 84–85.

[183] Barrow (2016) p. 81; Barrow (2009).

[184] Pestell (2004).

[185] Pestell (2004) p. 73.

[186] McLeod, S (2013) p. 67.

[188] Barrow (2016) pp. 91–92.

[189] Barrow (2016) p. 92.

[190] Barrow (2016) p. 92; Pestell (2004) pp. 75–76.

[191] Barrow (2016) p. 92; Gransden (2008) p. 278.

[192] Pestell (2004) p. 76.

[UBBAB1-93-193] Barrow (2016) p. 93.

[194] Cross (2017) p. 168; Barrow (2016) p. 93.

[195] Barrow (2016) p. 93; Bartlett (2016) pp. 17–18.

[196] Bartlett (2016) p. 17; Hayward (1999) p. 111.

[197] Parker, EC (2012) p. 96; Frankis (1996) pp. 234–235.

[198] Reeve; Wright (2007) pp. 280 bk. 11 chs. 206–207, 281 bk. 11 ch2. 206–207; Frankis (1996) p. 235.

[199] Frankis (1996) p. 235 n. 15.

[200] Barrow (2016) p. 88; Downham (2013a) p. 15 n. 30; McLeod, S (2013) p. 67; Finlay (2009) p. 50–51, 51 n. 19; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 231 § 870; Irvine (2004) p. 48 § 870; Swanton, M (1998) p. 71 § 870; Whitelock (1996) p. 197 n. 6; Beaven (1918) p. 336; Gomme (1909) p. 59, 59 n. 4; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 71 § 870; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 135 § 870, 137 § 870.

[201] Barrow (2016) p. 89.

[202] Barrow (2016) p. 89; Gransden (2008) p. 278.

[204] Gorman (2011) p. 117 fig. 2.

[205] Barrow (2016) p. 93; Pestell (2004) p. 72.

[206] Barrow (2016) p. 93; Ridyard (2008) p. 53; Thacker (2004); Sellar (1917) pp. 259–263 bk. 4 ch. 19, 281–284 bk. 4 ch. 25; Giles (1903) pp. 204–207 bk. 4 ch. 19, 220–223 bk. 4 ch. 25; Plummer (1896) pp. 243–246 bk. 4 ch. 17 (19), 262–266 bk. 4 ch. 23 (25).

[207] Barrow (2016) pp. 78 n. 3, 93; Fairweather (2005) pp. 40–41 bk. 1 ch. 14; Blake (1962) p. 31 bk. 1 ch. 14.

[208] Cross (2017) p. 169; Venarde (1999) p. 29; Gallia Christiana (1970) p. 201.

[210] Cross (2017) pp. 166–167; Barrow (2016) p. 93.

[211] Barrow (2016) p. 91; Reid (1987) pp. 123, 197; Smith, AH (1968) pp. 10–11 n. 4; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 189; Atkinson (1879) pp. xxvii, 1 ch. 1.

[212] Bartlett (2016); p. 18; Forester (1854) pp. 111–112; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 253; Thorpe (1848) pp. 152–153.

[213] Barrow (2016) pp. 77–78, 89; Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Ridyard (2008) p. 184, 184 n. 39; Blake (1962) p. 53–56 ch. 39–41.

[214] Ridyard (2008) p. 182, 182 n. 29; Fairweather (2005) pp. 71–72 ch. 39; Blake (1962) pp. 53–54 bk. 1 ch. 39.

[215] Cross (2017) pp. 165–166; Barrow (2016) p. 77, 77 n. 2; Fairweather (2005) p. 487 ch. 1; Pestell (2004) p. 72; Blake (1962) p. 396 ch. 1.

[216] Barrow (2016) pp. 77, 89.

[217] Barrow (2016) pp. 77–78, 89; Blake (1962) p. 53 n. 1.

[218] Licence (2004); Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) p. 913.

[219] Licence (2004); Ellis (1859) p. 312.

[221] Pulsiano (1999) p. 17.

[222] Barrow (2016) p. 90, 90 n. 69; Campbell (1984) pp. 147–148; Bethell (1970) pp. 88, 120; Toulmin Smith (1910) p. 168; Hunt (1895).

[223] Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Barrow (2007); Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) p. 317 n. 27; Zatta (1999) p. 376 n. 27; Barrow (1987) pp. 178, 185.

[224] Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Bartlett (2016) p. 22; Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 384–389 §§ 762–839; Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234; Bethell (1970) p. 88; Baker (1911) pp. 480, 491–492 §§ 761–838.

[225] Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 384–389 §§ 762–777, 385 n. 31; Baker (1911) pp. 480, 491 §§ 761–776.

[226] Barrow (2016) p. 90 n. 69; Barrow (2007); Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005) pp. 304 n. 1, 307 n. 5; Zatta (1999) p. 368 n. 5; Barrow (1987) p. 177; Bethell (1970) pp. 75–76, 76–77 n. 1; Baker (1911) p. 478; Toulmin Smith (1910) pp. 167–172; Hunt (1895).

[227] Rigg (1996) pp. 13, 15, 31 §§ 552–561.

[228] Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40–41.

[229] Hadley (2009) p. 119; Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40; Robinson (1921) p. 19; Newell (1903) p. 481; Migne (1899) p. 1546; Hamilton (1870) p. 198 bk. 2 ch. 91.

[230] Rigg (1996) pp. 15, 40–41; Robinson (1921) pp. 19, 37; Newell (1903) p. 481; Migne (1899) p. 1693.

[231] Sims-Williams (1990) pp. 224–229.

[232] Hayward (1999) p. 138 n. 282; Horstmann (1901) p. 268.

[233] Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) p. 138 n. 282; Raine (n.d.) pp. 1–59.

[234] Hayward (1999) pp. 111 n. 138, 137, 138 n. 282.

[235] Foot (2000) p. 72, 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) pp. 111, 111 n. 138, 138 n. 282; Luard (2012) pp. 582–583; Luard (1872) p. 531; Yonge (1853) pp. 548–549; Giles (1849) p. 319; Coxe (1841) pp. 504–505.

[236] Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hayward (1999) p. 137 n. 277.

[237] Foot (2000) p. 72 n. 46; Hearnii (1774) p. 114.

[UBBAW18-101-238] Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 101.

[239] Pinner (2015) p. 105; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 99; Pinner (2010) p. 164; Farmer (2004) § Fremund; Townsend (1994) p. 2; Rigg (1992) p. 182.

[240] Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 99; Townsend (1994) p. 2.

[241] Pinner (2015) p. 107; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 100, 100 n. 10; Pinner (2010) p. 167; Townsend (1994) p. 3; Horstmann (1901) pp. 689–698.

[242] Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) pp. 100–101; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440; Hardy (1862b) pp. 523–524 § 1094.

[243] Pinner (2015) p. 108; Emons-Nijenhuis (2013) p. 101.

[244] Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Hardy (1862a) pp. 360–361 § 845.

[246] Keary; Poole (1887) p. 119 § 431, pl. 18 fig. 1.

[247] Naismith (2017) p. 292; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 153–154, 154 n. 229; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) p. 319; Smart (1979) p. 22; Keary; Poole (1887) p. 97.

[248] Naismith (2017) p. 292; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 154; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) p. 319.

[249] Keary; Poole (1887) p. 97.

[250] McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Pinner (2010) p. 31; Bale (2009) p. 2; Finlay (2009) p. 55; Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79; Blackburn; Pagan (2002) p. 2.

[251] McGuigan (2015) p. 20; Mostert (2014); Jordan, TR (2012) p. 69; Parker, EC (2012) p. 21; Gigov (2011) p. 64; Pinner (2010) p. 30; Bale (2009) p. 25; Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217, 223; Frantzen (2004) p. 275 n. 20; Abels (1992) p. 32.

[252] Pinner (2010) p. 31; Finlay (2009) p. 54; Ridyard (2008) pp. 213–214; Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79.

[253] Ridyard (2008) pp. 216–217, 223; Pestell (2004) pp. 78–79.

[254] Naismith (2017) p. 284; Pinner (2010) p. 31; Ridyard (2008) pp. 215–216, 223; Grierson; Blackburn (2006) pp. 319–320; Frantzen (2004) p. 275 n. 20; Pestell (2004) p. 77; Abels (1992) p. 32.

[255] Mostert (2014); Pinner (2010) p. 25; Finlay (2009) p. 57; Adams; Holman (2004); Pestell (2004) p. 79 n. 80.

[257] Ridyard (2008) p. 211.

[258] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 197; Ridyard (2008) pp. 66, 68–69, 94; McLeod, S (2006) pp. 150–151; Kirby (2002) p. 174; Gransden (1995) p. 26.

[259] Lewis (2016) p. 21; Abels (2013) p. 125; Costambeys (2004a); Abels (1992) p. 33 n. 48.

[260] Abels (2013) p. 125; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 74; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Abels (1992) p. 33 n. 48.

[261] Naismith (2017) pp. 147, 150 tab. 10, 164 287; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 188–189, 194–195; Pestell (2004) pp. 66 n. 7, 78; Kirby (2002) p. 174; Keynes (2001) p. 54.

[262] Abels (2013) p. 125; Downham (2007) p. 66; Stenton (1963) p. 247.

[263] Lewis (2016) p. 22; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 42, 46–47, 213; Downham (2013a) p. 16 n. 33; Downham (2011) p. 192; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 127; Downham (2007) p. 66; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33 n. 61; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315, 319; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 117 n. 174; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223, 227 n. 49; Barker (1967) p. 82; Giles (1906) p. 26 bk. 4 ch. 2; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 428 bk. 4 ch. 2.

[264] Downham (2007) p. 66; Costambeys (2004b).

[265] Costambeys (2004b).

[266] Lewis (2016) p. 22; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 42, 46, 49; Downham (2013a) p. 16, 16 n. 33; Downham (2011) p. 192; Gigov (2011) pp. 24–25; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128; Downham (2007) p. 66; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Costambeys (2004b); Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Jaski (1995) p. 318 n. 29; Brooks (1979) p. 6, 6 n. 22; Ó Corráin (1979); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93, 117–119; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Stenton (1963) pp. 247–248.

[267] Downham (2011) p. 192; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128; Downham (2007) p. 66; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; Keynes (2001) p. 54; Jaski (1995) p. 318 n. 29; Ó Corráin (1979); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93, 118; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Stenton (1963) p. 248.

[268] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 142, 146.

[269] Lewis (2016); Reuter (1992) p. 72 § 873; Nelson (1991) p. 184 § 873; De Simon (1909) p. 32 § 873; Pertzii; Kurze (1891) p. 80 § 873; Waitz (1883) p. 124 § 873; Pertz (1826) p. 496 § 873.

[271] Holm (2015); Abels (2013) p. 125; Yorke (1995) p. 109.

[272] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 123; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316.

[273] Woolf (2007) p. 73.

[274] Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 35; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 837.9; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 837.9; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.

[275] Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 36; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 845.8; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 845.8; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.

[276] Kulovesi (2017) p. 10, 10 n. 36; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 847.4; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 847.4; Anderson (1922) p. 278, 278 n. 1.

[277] Kulovesi (2017) p. 10; The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 848.5; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 848.5; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12; Anderson (1922) p. 278, 278 n. 5.

[278] The Annals of Ulster (2017) § 852.3; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 852.3; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 12.

[280] King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966) p. 82.

[combine8-281] Burl (2013); Burl (2002) p. 107; Hoare (1975) pt. 1 pp. 99–100; King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966) p. 73; Keiller; Piggott; Passmore; Cave (1938) p. 123 fig. 1; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 2; Daniell (1894) p. 6; Jackson (1862) p. 74 n. 1; Thurnam (1857) pp. 67, 71.

[283] Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 72–73; Costambeys (2004a).

[284] Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 73–74; Costambeys (2004a).

[285] Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 74–75.

[286] Lewis (2016) p. 20; Downham (2013a) p. 22; Costambeys (2008); Ridyard (2008) p. 211; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 75; Costambeys (2004a); Keynes (2001) p. 54.

[287] Downham (2013a) pp. 22–23; Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 75–76.

[288] Costambeys (2008); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.

[UBBAF5-76-289] Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.

[290] Higham (2014); Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76.

[292] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Kirby (2002) p. 175; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 61 § 879; Williams, A (1999) p. 70; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–75 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; Taylor (1983) pp. 36–37 § 879; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 74 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.

[293] Baker; Brookes (2013) pp. 217, 240; Downham (2013a) p. 23; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 52; Smyth (2002) pp. 25 ch. 52; 185–187, 225 nn. 146–147; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 9; Conybeare (1914) p. 109 § 52 ch. 52; Cook (1906) pp. 26–27 ch. 52; Giles (1906) pp. 59–60; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 40 ch. 52, 25; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 457.

[294] Corèdon; Williams (2004) p. 290.

[295] Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 240.

[combine7-297] Gore (2016) pp. 62–64; Abels (2013) p. 154; Downham (2013a) pp. 23–24; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Downham (2007) p. 204; McLeod, S (2006) pp. 153 n. 72, 154, 154 n. 77; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) chs. introduction ¶ 11, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 164; Kirby (2002) pp. 175, 178; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Kirby (1979).

[298] Gore (2016) p. 62; Gore (2004) p. 37; Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86.

[299] Lewis (2016) p. 32; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Gigov (2011) p. 77; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Gore (2004) p. 37; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Smyth (2002) p. 226 n. 157; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.

[300] O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 15; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146 § 878/879.

[302] Stone (2017) p. 19; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) p. 124; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Baker; Brookes (2013) pp. 59 n. 15, 65, 206–207, 332; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Townsend (2008) pp. 66, 73 n. 31; Haslam (2005) p. 138; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Mills, AD (2003) § countisbury; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 106, 117, 122, 226 n. 161; Williams, A (1999) p. 77; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Karlström (1929) p. 68; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.

[303] Stone (2017) p. 19; Bartlett (2016) p. 18 n. 22; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 138 fig. 28, 332, 372 n. 38; Abels (2013) p. 154; Downham (2013a) p. 24; Haslam (2011) p. 202; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Haslam (2005) pp. 133, 138; Gore (2004) p. 37; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 101; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Mills, AD (2003) § countisbury; Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) pp. 122, 226 n. 164; Williams, A (1999) p. 77; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93.

[UBBAS16-19-304] Stone (2017) p. 19.

[305] Gore (2016) p. 62; Haslam (2011) p. 202.

[306] Gore (2016) p. 62.

[307] Baker; Brookes (2013) p. 206.

[308] Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 263, 263–264 n. 5, 264 n. 6; Westcote (1845) p. 342 bk. 4 ch. 28.

[309] Thurnam (1857) p. 84; Risdon (1811) pp. 424–425.

[310] Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 264; Some Account of Biddeford (1755) p. 446.

[311] Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 264, 264 n. 5; Risdon (1811) pp. 424–425; Moore (n.d.) p. 104.

[313] Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 32; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 125; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Kirby (2002) p. 175; Smyth (2002) p. 26 ch. 54; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 58; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.

[314] McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 83, 125; Downham (2007) p. 71.

[315] Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Smyth (2002) p. 226 n. 157; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 262 n. 54; Wright (1850) p. 108 n. 3148.

[317] Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 41, 43–44; Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 76–77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 123, 125, 127, 127–128 n. 63; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) pp. 68 n. 25, 71, 204; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; Woolf (2007) p. 73; McLeod, S (2006) p. 153 n. 72; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Kries (2003) p. 71 n. 32; Smyth (2002) pp. 226 nn. 157–159, 227 n. 165; O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 74–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) pp. 200 § 878; Gransden (1995) p. 58; Rowe, E (1993); Brooks (1979) p. 4; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 315–316, 322; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 117 n. 173, 119–123; Whitelock (1969) pp. 223, 227; Stenton (1963) p. 244 n. 2; Lukman (1958) p. 58; Bell (1938) p. 193; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 178; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 80 n. 1; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878.

[318] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 124, 187, 226 n. 159; Yorke (1995) p. 111; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 85; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.

[320] Bartlett (2016) p. 18 n. 22; Gore (2016) p. 62; Lewis (2016) p. 33; Parker, E (2016) pp. 437–438; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 45, 246–247; Downham (2013a) p. 24 n. 75; Gigov (2011) pp. 21, 24; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Short (2009) p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Downham (2007) p. 68 n. 25; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 11; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 14; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119 n. 192; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) pp. 141–142; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.

[combine4-321] Lewis (2016) pp. 33–34; Downham (2013a) p. 24 n. 75; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Downham (2007) p. 68 n. 25; Woolf (2007) p. 73 n. 11; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 14; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316.

[322] Lewis (2016) p. 34; McTurk, R (2015) p. 45; Spence (2013) p. 9; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21; Woolf (2007) p. 72 n. 8.

[323] Lavelle (2016) p. 137 n. 31; Lewis (2016) p. 33; Short (2009) p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.

[325] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 246–247; Short (2009) pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Bell (1938) pp. 193–195; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.

[326] McTurk, R (2015) p. 247.

[327] Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Parker, E (2016) pp. 437–438; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 246–247; Parker, EC (2012) p. 100; Short (2009) pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Swanton, M (1998) p. 75 n. 12; Whitelock (1969) p. 228 n. 58; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) pp. 141–142; Bell (1938) pp. 193–194; Conybeare (1914) p. 209; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 265, 265 n. 1; Hardy; Martin (1889) p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; Hardy; Martin (1888) p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; Thurnam (1857) p. 83; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 767; Wright (1850) p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.

[328] Parker, E (2016) p. 438; Parker, EC (2012) p. 100.

[329] Parker, E (2016) p. 438; McTurk, R (2015) p. 246; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 100–101; Olsen (1906–1908) p. 169 ch. 18/19; Rafn (1829) p. 294 ch. 19.

[330] Faulkes (2016) pp. 34, 42; Parker, E (2016) p. 438 n. 40; Parker, EC (2012) p. 101; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 82.

[331] McTurk, R (2015) p. 246; Reeve; Wright (2007) pp. 132 bk. 6 ch. 102, 133 bk. 6 ch. 102.

[332] Williamson (2017) p. 1103; Whitelock (1969) p. 228; James, MR (1905) p. 71; Swan; Roberson (n.d.).

[333] Bell (1938) p. 195; Hervey (1907) pp. 162–165.

[334] Bartlett (2016) p. 18, 18 n. 21; Whitelock (1969) p. 228 n. 58; Hervey (1907) pp. 374–375; Edwards, E (1866) p. 10 ch. 5; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 487 ch. 5.

[335] Bartlett (2016) p. 18.

[336] Parker, EC (2012) p. 102 n. 259; van Houts (1984) pp. 113, 113 n. 39, 116; Marx (1914) p. 17 bk. 1 ch. 10/11.

[337] Bell (1938) p. 194; Thurnam (1857) pp. 81–82, 82 n. 4; Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) p. 809.

[338] Bell (1938) pp. 194–195; Haydon (1863) pp. 7–8 ch. 82.

[339] Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Fairweather (2005) p. 72 bk. 1 ch. 39; Blake (1962) p. 54 bk. 1 ch. 39.

[341] Wormald (2006); Riley; Wilson-North (2003) p. 86.

[342] Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) p. 124; Lewis (2016) p. 32; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.

[343] Gore (2016) p. 62; Lavelle (2016) pp. 124–125, 136 n. 18; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Hart, CR (2003) p. 160 n. 3; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 164; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 16; Conybeare (1914) p. 161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; Giles (1906) p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 68; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 432 bk. 4 ch. 3.

[344] Lewis (2016) p. 32; Gigov (2011) p. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20, 123; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Nelson (2001) p. 39; O'Keeffe (2001) pp. 61–62 § 879; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 316; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 76 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 10.

[345] Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) p. 43; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Downham (2013a) p. 24; Gigov (2011) p. 77; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20; Smith, JJ (2009) p. 130; Downham (2007) p. 71; McLeod, S (2006) p. 154 n. 77; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) pp. 187, 226 n. 162; Nelson (2001) p. 39; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 76–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 § 878, 200 nn. 17–18; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 76–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 11.

[346] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 § 878; Bately (1991) p. 60; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) p. 147 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 10.

[347] Downham (2013a) p. 24; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) pp. 187, 226 n. 162; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 nn. 17–18; Bately (1991) p. 60; Brooks (1979) p. 4; Thorpe (1861a) p. 146 § 878/879; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 11.

[348] Smyth (2002) p. 187.

[349] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18.

[350] Smith, JJ (2009) pp. 131 n. 1, 162–163; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 2; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18.

[351] Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99.

[UBBAM11-20-352] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 20.

[353] Downham (2013a) p. 24; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; Smyth (2002) pp. 26 ch. 54, 187; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 n. 18; Bately (1991) p. 97; Conybeare (1914) p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; Cook (1906) p. 27 ch. 54; Giles (1906) p. 61; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 43 ch. 54; Stevenson, J (1854) p. 458.

[354] Lavelle (2016) pp. 124–125; Lewis (2016) p. 32; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 43–44, 46; Downham (2013a) p. 22 n. 67; McLeod, SH (2011) pp. 127–128 n. 63; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Swanton, M (1998) p. 76 n. 1; Ó Corráin (1979) p. 322; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 96 n. 22, 120–122, 120 n. 196; Whitelock (1996) p. 200 nn. 16, 18; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 178 n. 11; Conybeare (1914) pp. 160–161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; Giles (1906) p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 68; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 431–432 bk. 4 ch. 3.

[355] Lewis (2016) p. 33; Arnold (1879) p. 147 bk. 5 ch. 8; Forester (1853) p. 156 bk. 5.

[356] Lewis (2016) pp. 32–33; Arnold (1885) pp. 83 ch. 76, 111–112 ch. 95; Stevenson, J (1855) pp. 475–476, 493.

[358] Abels (2013) p. 154.

[359] Downham (2007) p. 204.

[360] Downham (2007) pp. 204–205.

[361] Lewis (2016) pp. 19–20; Crumplin (2004) pp. 44, 44 n. 44, 71 fig. 1; South (2002) pp. 52–53 ch. 14; Johnson-South (1991) p. 623; Arnold (1882) p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; Hodgson Hinde (1868) p. 144.

[363] Kirby (2002) p. 175.

[364] Somerville; McDonald (2014) pp. 233–234 § 878; Gigov (2011) p. 77; Smith, JJ (2009) pp. 130–131; Downham (2007) p. 71; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 76; Irvine (2004) pp. 50–51 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶ 18; Kirby (2002) p. 175; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Williams, A (1999) pp. 70–71; Swanton, M (1998) pp. 76–77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 § 878; Conybeare (1914) pp. 143–144 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) pp. 63–64 § 878; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Plummer; Earle (1892) pp. 74–77 § 878; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–149 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) pp. 64–65 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 47 § 878.

[365] Downham (2013a) p. 24; Hadley (2009) p. 112; Costambeys (2008); Ridyard (2008) pp. 211–212; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 76–77; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. introduction ¶¶ 18–19; Keynes (2001) p. 57; Sawyer (2001) p. 276; Williams, A (1999) p. 71.

[366] Costambeys (2008); Williams, A (1999) p. 71.

[367] Lewis (2016) p. 21, 21 n. 6; Roffey; Lavelle (2016) p. 8; Lapidge (2014); McLeod, S (2013) p. 84 n. 96; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 282; Cubitt (2009) p. 403; Costambeys (2004b); Cubitt; Costambeys (2004); Gransden (1995) p. 58; Clark (1983) p. 13, 13 n. 86; Hart, C (1982) p. 571; Whitelock (1945) p. 169.

[368] Cubitt (2009) p. 403; Costambeys (2004b); Gransden (1995) p. 58; Clark (1983) p. 13, 13 n. 86; Hart, C (1982) p. 571; Raine (1879) p. 404.

[370] Pinner (2010) pp. 156 fig. 50, 157, 161–163 fig. 53; Harley MS 2278 (n.d.).

[371] Cawsey (2009) pp. 382–383.

[372] Pinner (2010) p. 157.

[374] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 146; Finlay (2009) p. 48; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Fjalldal (2003) p. 101 n. 3; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 58–59; Whitelock (1969) p. 227.

[375] Finlay (2009) p. 48.

[376] IJssennagger (2015) p. 137 n. 8; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 45, 106; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 94, 98; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 60; Finlay (2009) p. 48; Hayward (2009) p. 72 n. 36; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 681; Kries (2003) p. 60; van Houts (1984) p. 115, 115 n. 46; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 108; Whitelock (1969) pp. 224, 228; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 141; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 178; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 78, 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) p. 138; Gale (1691) p. 167.

[377] McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; Britt (2014) p. 140; Parker, E (2014) pp. 488–489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 94, 98; Gigov (2011) pp. 20–21, 24, 39; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Hayward (2009) p. 72 n. 36; Orchard (2001) p. 168; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 n. 14; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 38; Dumville; Lapidge (1985) p. 78; van Houts (1984) p. 115, 115 n. 46; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 108, 108 n. 113, 119 n. 191; Whitelock (1969) pp. 227–228; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 141; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 176; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 83; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 138, 266; Gale (1691) p. 167.

[378] McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; Britt (2014) pp. 139–140; Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 233 § 878; McLeod, S (2013) p. 65; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94; Gigov (2011) p. 20; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Wild (2008a) p. 209; Wild (2008b) p. 42; Halsall (2007) p. 200; Irvine (2004) p. 50 § 878; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; Hudson (2002) p. 249; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; O'Keeffe (2001) p. 62 § 879; Orchard (2001) p. 168; Hart, C (2000) p. 141; Williams, A (1999) p. 86; Swanton, M (1998) p. 77 § 878; Whitelock (1996) p. 201, 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 38; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 119 n. 191; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Bell (1938) p. 195; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 175; Conybeare (1914) p. 143 § 878; Giles (1914) p. 54 § 878; Gomme (1909) p. 63 § 878, 63 n. 2; Giles (1903) p. 356 § 878; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266; Plummer; Earle (1892) p. 77 § 878; Cleasby; Vigfusson (1874) p. 281 § hrafn; Thorpe (1861a) pp. 146–147 § 878/879; Thorpe (1861b) p. 64 § 878; Stevenson, J (1853) pp. 46–47 § 878, 46 n. 12.

[379] Barrow (2016) p. 84 n. 31.

[380] Lewis (2016) p. 33 n. 11; McTurk, R (2015) p. 9; McLeod, S (2013) p. 65 n. 20; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94, 94 n. 227; Keynes; Lapidge (2004) ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 38, 52; Gomme (1909) p. 63 n. 2; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266; Stevenson, J (1853) p. 46 n. 12.

[381] Lewis (2016) p. 33 n. 11; McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Halsall (2007) p. 290 n. 117; Smyth (2002) pp. 174, 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 52, 60; Plummer; Earle (1965) p. 93; Lukman (1958) p. 140; Bell (1938) p. 195; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266.

[382] Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Lukman (1958) p. 140.

[383] Smyth (2002) pp. 174, 227 n. 165, 249 n. 127; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) p. 60.

[384] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253; Smyth (2002) p. 227 n. 165; Whitelock (1996) p. 201 n. 19; Bately (1991) pp. 52, 60.

[385] McLeod, SH (2011) p. 253.

[386] Kries (2003) p. 73 n. 68; Bately (1991) p. 38; Dumville; Lapidge (1985) p. 78 n. 26; Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 265–266.

[387] Bately (1991) pp. 38–39.

[388] Hart, C (2000) p. 141.

[389] Parker, E (2014) p. 488; Parker, EC (2012) p. 94.

[390] Parker, EC (2012) pp. 93–99.

[392] Pinner (2010) pp. 161–163 fig. 53; Yates Thompson MS 47 (n.d.).

[393] Whitelock (1996) p. 228; van Houts (1993).

[394] McTurk, R (2015) p. 1; Schulte (2015); Rowe, EA (2008) p. 347; Rowe, E (1993); McTurk, RW (1976) p. 111.

[395] McTurk, R (2015) p. 7.

[396] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6–7; Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 298; Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39, 55; Finlay (2009) p. 45; Grønlie (2006) p. 3 ch. 1; McTurk, R (2006) pp. 682–683; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 309; van Houts (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 115; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 95, 108; Íslendingabók Sögur (1843) p. 4 ch. 1.

[397] McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95.

[398] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 4, 47–49; Schulte (2015); Gigov (2011) pp. 28–36; Grønlie (2006) p. 16 n. 10; McTurk, R (2007) p. 57; McTurk, R (2006) pp. 681, 683; McTurk, R (1993); Rowe, E (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 114; Ó Corráin (1979) pp. 287–288; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 93–97, 111.

[399] Kries (2003) p. 73 n. 68.

[400] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6, 14, 35; McTurk, R (2007) pp. 60–61; van Houts (1993); van Houts (1984) p. 114.

[401] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 6.

[402] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 14–15, 35, 45, 96, 247; Parker, EC (2012) p. 102 n. 259; Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39; McTurk, R (2007) pp. 60–61; van Houts (1984) pp. 112–113, 112–113 n. 33, 113 n. 34; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 107, 107 n. 103, 108; Marx (1914) pp. 5–6 bk. 1 ch. 1/2, 8 bk. 1 ch. 4/5.

[403] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 1, 11, 15, 35, 40, 45, 105; Finlay (2009) p. 47 n. 8; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; van Houts (1984) pp. 114, 115, 115 n. 45; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 104 n. 86, 120–121; Schmeidler (1917) pp. 39–40.

[404] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 9, 15, 35, 45–46, 48–50, 247; Schulte (2015); Gigov (2011) pp. 36–39, 60–61; McTurk, R (2007); Pernille; Schjødt; Kristensen (2007) p. x; McTurk, R (2006); McTurk, R (1993); McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 94 n. 14, 103–104.

[406] Whitelock (1969) p. 226.

[407] Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.

[408] McTurk, R (2015) p. 224; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682.

[409] McTurk, R (2006) p. 682.

[410] IJssennagger (2015) p. 137 n. 8; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 40, 78, 154, 226; Gigov (2011) p. 17; McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 pp. 285–287 bk. 9; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95 n. 21; Whitelock (1969) p. 227; McKeehan (1933) p. 990; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 69–71, 82–83; Holder (1886) pp. 306–310 bk. 9; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) pp. 550–556 bk. 9.

[UBBAW2-227-411] Whitelock (1969) p. 227.

[412] McTurk, R (2015) p. 83; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 pp. 287–289 bk. 9; Mawer (1908–1909) pp. 69–71, 82–84; Holder (1886) pp. 309–312 bk. 9; Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.) pp. 556–560 bk. 9.

[413] McTurk, R (2007) p. 60; McTurk, R (2006) p. 682; McTurk, RW (1976) p. 95 n. 21.

[414] Lewis (2016) p. 30; McTurk, R (2015) pp. 105–106; Gigov (2011) p. 57; Finlay (2009) p. 48 n. 10; Olrik (1898) pp. 10–11.

[415] McTurk, R (2015) p. 105.

[416] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; Rafn (1829) pp. 382–383 chs. 8–9.

[417] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 240 bk. 8, vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; Holder (1886) p. 260 bk. 8; Elton (n.d.) p. 476 bk. 8.

[418] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.

[419] Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.

[420] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) p. 17; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 1 p. 285 bk. 9; Holder (1886) p. 306 bk. 9; Elton (n.d.) p. 550 bk. 9.

[422] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 16, 18, 26–27, 58–59; Waggoner (2009) pp. 70 ch. 3, 111 n. 14; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355, 355 n. 9; Fjalldal (2003) p. 78; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 54, 58–59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) p. 230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 181–183, 185; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 74, 84; Rafn (1829) p. 354 ch. 3.

[423] Waggoner (2009) p. 111 n. 14; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 183.

[424] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 16, 26–27, 57–59; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Halldórsson (2000) pp. 58–59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) p. 230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 175, 182–183; Jónsson (1923) p. 828; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.

[425] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 57–59; Waggoner (2009) p. 111 n. 14; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355; Halldórsson (2000) p. 59; Smith, AH (1928–1936a) pp. 230–231; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 182–183; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.

[426] McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9; Mawer (1908–1909) p. 84.

[UBBAR10-355-427] Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355.

[428] Lewis (2016) p. 30; McTurk, R (2015) p. 106; Gigov (2011) pp. 57–59; Olrik (1898) pp. 10–11.

[429] Rowe, EA (2008) p. 355 n. 9.

[430] Gigov (2011) p. 57.

[431] McTurk, R (2015) p. 105; Inde ab Anno (1892) p. 197 § 856.

[433] Pinner (2010) pp. 51–52, 137; Sisk (2010) p. 350 n. 4; Edwards, ASG (2009) p. 134.

[434] Reimer (2014) pp. 148–149; Edwards, ASG (2009) pp. 139, 141; Winstead (2007) p. 126; Manion (2005) pp. 105–108 Frantzen (2004) p. 70; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440.

[435] Manion (2005) pp. 105–107; Horstmann (1881) pp. 376–440.

[437] Whitelock (1969) pp. 225–226; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–184.

[438] Whitelock (1969) p. 228.

[UBBAF3-64-439] Frantzen (2004) p. 64.

[440] McTurk, R (2015) p. 8; Pinner (2015) p. 76; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Jordan, TR (2012) p. 87; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 96–97, 102; Gigov (2011) pp. 10–11, 42–44; Pinner (2010) p. 123; Hayward (2009) p. 69; Frantzen (2004) p. 64; Thomson (1977) pp. 41–42; Whitelock (1969) p. 228; Hervey (1907) pp. 156–161; Arnold (1890) pp. 102–103.

[441] Levy (2004) pp. 279–280; Frankis (1996) p. 233; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 176, 188; Hervey (1907) pp. 224–359; Ravenel (1906) pp. 8, 10, 55–174; Arnold (1892) pp. 137–250.

[442] Pinner (2015) p. 81; Levy (2004) p. 279.

[443] Pinner (2015) p. 81.

[444] De Wilde (2016).

[445] Frankis (1996) p. 233.

[446] Kibler (1980).

[447] Frankis (1996) pp. 233–234.

[449] Hayward (2009) p. 72, 72 n. 35.

[450] Bartlett (2016) p. 18; Gigov (2011) p. 55; Hayward (2009) pp. 84–85, 85 n. 83; Davidson; Fisher (1999) vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; Thomson (1977) p. 41; Hervey (1907) pp. 156–157; Arnold (1890) p. 102.

[451] Levy (2004) pp. 279–280, 280 n. 32; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 176; Hervey (1907) p. 288 §§ 1932–1933; Ravenel (1906) p. 113 §§ 1933–1934; Arnold (1892) p. 191 §§ 1931–1932.

[452] Gigov (2011) p. 55; Olsen (1906–1908) p. 131 ch. 8/7; Rafn (1829) p. 253 ch. 7.

[453] Parker, EC (2012) p. 97, 97 n. 241; Bartlett (2016) p. 18, 18 n. 18; Arnold (1879) p. 143 bk. 5 ch. 5; Forester (1853) p. 152 bk. 5.

[454] Mostert (1987) p. 173; Whitelock (1969) p. 220; Hervey (1907) pp. 20–21 ch. 6; Arnold (1890) p. 10 ch. 6.

[455] Somerville; McDonald (2014) p. 298; Finlay (2009) p. 45; Grønlie (2006) p. 3 ch. 1; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 309; Whitelock (1969) pp. 227–228; Íslendingabók Sögur (1843) p. 4 ch. 1.

[456] Gigov (2011) pp. 38–39; Finlay (2009) p. 47 n. 8.

[458] Stevenson, WH (1904) pp. 262–263, 262 n. 3; Thurnam (1857) p. 85; Vidal (1806) p. 207.

[459] Bradt (2015) p. 44.

[460] Bradt (2015) p. 44; Appledore History set in Stone (2009).

[461] Hrdina (2011) p. 108; Jones (1980) p. 134; Charles (1934) pp. 8–9.

[462] Hrdina (2011) p. 108; James, H (2007) p. 57; Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston; Jones (1980) p. 134; Loyn (1976) p. 9; Charles (1934) p. 9.

[Hubberston1-463] Hrdina (2011) p. 108; Charles (1934) p. 9.

[464] Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston; James, H (2007) p. 57; Charles (1934) p. 9.

[465] Mills, AD (2003) § hubberston.

[466] Jones (1980) p. 134; Loyn (1976) p. 9.

[467] Charles (1934) p. 9.

[468] Lloyd (1912) p. 424 n. 75.

[470] Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–185; Luard (1872) pp. 393–399.

[471] Parker, E (2016) p. 433; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; Gigov (2011) pp. 41–42, 44; Pestell (2004) p. 78, 78 n. 74; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–186; Hervey (1907) pp. 170–191; Giles (1849) pp. 193–199; Coxe (1841) pp. 303–312.

[472] Luard (2012) pp. 433–440; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–185; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Yonge (1853) pp. 409–418.

[473] Parker, E (2016) p. 433; Pinner (2015) p. 86; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Jordan, TR (2012) pp. 98–99; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; Gigov (2011) pp. 11, 41–42, 44; Pinner (2010) pp. 134–135; Finlay (2009) p. 56; Pestell (2004) p. 78 n. 74; Fjalldal (2003) p. 101 n. 3; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Reinhard (1941) p. 58; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 183–186; Hervey (1907) pp. 170–191; Giles (1849) pp. 193–199; Coxe (1841) pp. 303–312.

[474] Kries (2003) p. 69 n. 9.

[475] Parker, E (2016) p. 433, 433 n. 22; Hardwick (1858) p. 221 ch. 29.

[476] Pinner (2015) p. 86; Hervey (1907) pp. 390–402.

[combine5-478] Parker, E (2016) pp. 432–433; McTurk, R (2015) p. 215; Parker, E (2014) p. 489; Parker, EC (2012) pp. 97, 102, 168, 206; Kries (2003) p. 67; Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Short (2009) pp. 142–149 §§ 2595–2722; Sayers (2003) p. 305; Freeman (1996) p. 199; Bell (1932) pp. 169–170; Hardy; Martin (1889) pp. 84–88 §§ 2597–2724; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 104–112 §§ 2597–2724; Stevenson, J (1854) pp. 760–761; Wright (1850) pp. 89–93 §§ 2597–2724.

[479] Parker, E (2016) p. 433 n. 20; Parker, EC (2012) p. 97 n. 239; Bell (1932) pp. 169–170; Haydon (1863) pp. 3–4 chs. 80–81; The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (1858) p. 36; Historiæ Anglicanæ (1652) pp. 802–802.

[480] Matheson (2008) pp. 230–231, 243; Brie (1906) pp. 103–105.

[481] McTurk, R (2015) pp. 215–217; Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 328–338.

[483] Whitelock (1969) pp. 229–230; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) pp. 186–187.

[484] Gigov (2011) pp. 15–16; Whitelock (1969) p. 226; Smith, AH (1928–1936b) p. 184; Olsen (1906–1908) pp. 167–168 ch. 17; Rafn (1829) p. 292 ch. 18.

[486] Gigov (2011) pp. 48–49; Frantzen (2004) pp. 65–66.

[487] Parker, E (2014) pp. 489–490; Pestell (2004) p. 78, 78 n. 74.

[488] Parker, EC (2012) p. 96; Gigov (2011) pp. 53, 62.

[489] Parker, E (2014) pp. 489–490.

[490] Gigov (2011) pp. 59–60; McTurk, RW (1976) pp. 108–109.

[491] Parker, E (2016) p. 432; Parker, EC (2012) p. 178 n. 478; Kleinman (2004) pp. 318–319; Frankis (1996) p. 241; Lukman (1958) p. 142; Skeat, WW (1902); Hardy; Martin (1888) pp. 290–327.

[492] Parker, E (2016) p. 433.

[493] Parker, E (2016) pp. 433–434, 446–447.

[494] Parker, EC (2012) p. 178 n. 478; Frankis (1996) p. 241.

[495] Parker, EC (2012) pp. 206–207.

[497] Gigov (2011) pp. 53–54.

[498] Keynes (1999) pp. 246–247 pl. 9a, 295.

[499] Keynes (1999) pp. 273, 295, 295 n. 311.

[500] Keynes (1999) pp. 246–247 pl. 8b.

[501] Keynes (1999) pp. 271–272, 295.

[502] Keynes (1999) pp. 295, 295 n. 312, 307, 307 n. 383.

[504] Wood (2015) p. 121; Griffel (2013) p. 11; Parker, J (2013) p. 139; Wehlau (2011) p. 802; Pratt (2000) p. 147; Henderson (1950) p. 31; Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) pp. 58–62; Alfred: A Masque (1751); Alfred: A Masque (1740).

[505] Henderson (1950) p. 31.

[506] Henderson (1950) p. 36; Miles (1902) pp. 63 n. 2, 64.

[507] Wood (2015) p. 141; Henderson (1950) p. 36; Adams (1904) p. 34.

[508] Wehlau (2011) p. 810; Henderson (1950) pp. 84–89; Miles (1902) p. 75 n. 1; O'Keeffe, J (1798) pp. 195–267.

[509] Wehlau (2011) p. 810; Henderson (1950) p. 81; Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) p. 74 n. 3.

[510] Wehlau (2011) p. 815 n. 1; Hogan (1968) p. 1872.

[512] Henderson (1950) p. 91; Miles (1902) p. 76 n. 1; Sketch of Alfred the Great (1798).

[513] Keynes (1999) pp. 289–290; Henderson (1950) p. 91; Miles (1902) pp. 76–77, 77 n. 1; Sketch of Alfred the Great (1798).

[514] Miles (1902) p. 97; Pye (1801).

[515] Miles (1902) p. 96, 96 n. 1.

[516] Miles (1902) p. 100; Cottle (1800).

[517] Pratt (2000) p. 138.

[518] Pratt (2000) p. 138; Miles (1902) p. 100, 100 n. 1.

[519] Miles (1902) p. 78 n. 2.

[520] Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) pp. 76, 78, 78 n. 1.

[521] Adams (1904) p. 34; Miles (1902) p. 78.

[522] Parker, J (2013) p. 141; Parker, J (2009) p. 265; Magnus (1938) pp. 87–155.

[523] Miles (1902) p. 107, 107 n. 1; Alfred of Wessex (1852).

[524] Parker, J (2013) p. 147; Parker, J (2009) p. 270; Whistler (n.d.).

[525] Jónasdóttir (2015) pp. 6, 20; Kjartansson (2015) pp. 5–6; Cornwell (2005).

[526] Puchalska (2015) p. 97.

[527] Hughes (2015).

[528] Usborne (2018).

[1]

[note 1]

[10]

[11]

[12]

[note 2]

[14]

[15]

[16]

[17]

[18]

[19]

[20]

[21]

[note 3]

[23]

[24]

[25]

[26]

[note 4]

[28]

[29]

[note 5]

[33]

[34]

[35]

[note 6]

[40]

[41]

[42]

[43]

[44]

[45]

[46]

[47]

[48]

[49]

[50]

[51]

[52]

[note 7]

[55]

[56]

[57]

[58]

[59]

[60]

[note 8]

[69]

[70]

[note 9]

[74]

[75]

[76]

[77]

[78]

[79]

[80]

[81]

[82]

[83]

[84]

[85]

[86]

[87]

[88]

[note 10]

[90]

[91]

[92]

[93]

[94]

[95]

[note 11]

[98]

[99]

[100]

[101]

[note 12]

[107]

[note 13]

[113]

[114]

[115]

[116]

[note 14]

[119]

[120]

[note 15]

[126]

[127]

[128]

[note 16]

[131]

[132]

[133]

[134]

[135]

[note 17]

[138]